Summary:
Is the news of the coming of the Imam Mahdi-ajfj, the last and the 12th Imam-ajfj – given in the Holy Quran? When the Verses of the Holy Quran are interpreted as per Ahadith we find we find many Verses and Ahadith, warning and urging believers to support and be the companion of the Imam Mahdi-ajfj. But why did Allah not explicitly Reveal a Verse regarding Imam Mahdi-ajfj? Well, that’s the Will of Allah-azwj to make us submitted and obey His Prophet-saww. As in the Holy Quran, Allah-azwj Addresses His-azwj Prophet Mohmmed-saww through many titles, i.e., Muzammil, Mudasir, Taha, Yaseen, similarly, the news and the titles of the 12th Imam-asws i.e.,   بقيت الله (Baqiyat Allah,…الْمÙضْطَرَّ (Almuztar) have been Revealed in the Holy Quran, which are explained in the Ahadith of the Prophet-saww and Ahl Al-Bayt-asws. However, before we look at the Holy Verses and the Ahadith, we present a reply of Imam Ali-asws Ibn Abi Talib-asws to the question, ‘why did Allah-azwj not Name Ali-asws and his-asws Family in His-azwj Book ?
Ùقلت له: إن الناس يقولون: Ùما له لم يسم عليا Ùˆ أهل بيته (عليهم السلام) ÙÙŠ كتاب الله عز Ùˆ جل
(The narrator of the Hadith says) I said to him-asws (Imam Ali-asws) ‘The people are saying, ‘So why did Allah-azwj not Name Ali-asws and his-asws Family in the Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic?’
قال: «Ùقولوا لهم: إن رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) نزلت عليه الصلاة Ùˆ لم يسم الله لهم ثلاثا Ùˆ لا أربعا، Øتى كان رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) هو الذي Ùسر ذلك لهم، Ùˆ نزلت عليه الزكاة Ùˆ لم يسم لهم من كل أربعين درهما درهما، Øتى كان رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) هو الذي Ùسر ذلك لهم، Ùˆ نزل الØج Ùلم يقل لهم: طوÙوا أسبوعا، Øتى كان رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) هو الذي Ùسر ذلك لهم
(Imam Ali-asws) said: ‘So say to them, ‘The Salat was Revealed unto Rasool-Allah-saww, and Allah-azwj did not Specify for them, whether it was three or four, until it was Rasool-Allah-saww who interpreted that for them. And the Zakat was Revealed unto him-saww, but it was not specified for them that it was one Dirham out of forty Dirhams, until it was Rasool-Allah-saww who interpreted that for them. And the Hajj was Revealed and it was not Said to them: “Perform Tawaaf seven timesâ€, until it was Rasool-Allah-saww who interpreted that for them (an extract).’[1]
Ahl Al-Sunnah also mention the coming of the Imam Mahdi-ajfj in several Ahadith compiled in their famous and authentic Ahadith Books, see for example, Appendix I.
Finally, it is said that its not from the Eman to believe in the Imam Mahdi-ajfj, but it is just a news, well, that’s not correct, because Allah-azwj has made mandatory submissions, to Allah-azwj, to Rasool-saww and to the Divine Imam-asws in the Quran (4:59), see Ahadith in Appendix II.
Here, we cite one Hadith on the importance of recognition of an Imam from Allah-azwj:
عÙدَّةٌ Ù…Ùنْ أَصْØَابÙنَا عَنْ Ø£ÙŽØْمَدَ بْن٠مÙØَمَّد٠عَنْ عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠النّÙعْمَان٠عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠مَرْوَانَ عَنْ ÙÙضَيْل٠بْن٠يَسَار٠قَالَ سَمÙعْت٠أَبَا جَعْÙَر٠( عليه السلام ) ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠مَنْ مَاتَ ÙˆÙŽ لَيْسَ لَه٠إÙمَامٌ ÙÙŽÙ…ÙيتَتÙÙ‡Ù Ù…Ùيتَة٠جَاهÙÙ„Ùيَّة٠وَ مَنْ مَاتَ ÙˆÙŽ Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ عَارÙÙÙŒ Ù„ÙØ¥ÙمَامÙه٠لَمْ يَضÙرَّه٠تَقَدَّمَ هَذَا الْأَمْر٠أَوْ تَأَخَّرَ ÙˆÙŽ مَنْ مَاتَ ÙˆÙŽ Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ عَارÙÙÙŒ Ù„ÙØ¥ÙمَامÙه٠كَانَ كَمَنْ Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ مَعَ الْقَائÙÙ…Ù ÙÙÙŠ ÙÙسْطَاطÙÙ‡Ù
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Nomann, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Fuzayl Bin Yasar who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws (Al-Baqir -5th Imam) saying: ‘The one who dies there isn’t an Imam-asws for him, so he would have died a death of the Pre-Islamic period (an unbeliever); and the one who dies while recognising his Imam-asws, it would not harm him whether this matter is brought forwards or delayed; and the one who dies while recognising his Imam-asws would be like the one who is with Al-Qaim-asws in his-asws tent’.[2]
Â
Holy Verses of the Quran regarding Imam Mahdi-asws:
There are many Verses in the Holy Quran which give the news of the coming of the (Imam) Al-Mahdi-ajfj, we have listed 75 from the most prominent ones[3] with interpretations from the Ahadith of Rasool Allah-saww and Ahl Al-Bayt-asws.
Quran 21:73
وَجَعَلْنَاهÙمْ أَئÙمَّةً يَهْدÙونَ بÙأَمْرÙنَا وَأَوْØَيْنَا Ø¥ÙلَيْهÙمْ ÙÙعْلَ الْخَيْرَات٠وَإÙقَامَ الصَّلَاة٠وَإÙيتَاءَ الزَّكَاة٠ۖ وَكَانÙوا لَنَا عَابÙدÙينَ {7321:}
And We made them as Imams guiding by Our Command and We Revealed unto them the doing of good, and establishing the Salat, and giving the Zakat, and they worshipped Us [21:73]
ابن بابويه، قال: Øدثنا أبو المÙضل (رØمه الله)ØŒ قال: Øدثني Ù…Øمد بن علي بن شاذان بن خباب الأزدي الخلال بالكوÙØ©ØŒ قال: Øدثني الØسن بن Ù…Øمد بن عبد الواØد، قال: Øدثني الØسن بن الØسين العرني، قال: Øدثني ÙŠØيى بن يعلى الأسلمي، عن عمر بن موسى الوجيهي، عن زيد بن علي (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: كنت عند أبي علي بن الØسين (عليهما السلام)ØŒ إذ دخل عليه جابر بن عبد الله الأنصاري، Ùبينما هو ÙŠØدثه إذ خرج أخي Ù…Øمد من بعض الØجر، Ùأشخص جابر ببصره Ù†Øوه، ثم قال له: يا غلام، أقبل. Ùأقبل، ثم قال: أدبر. Ùأدبر،
Ibn babuwayh said, ‘Abu Al Mufazzal narrated to us, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Shazaan Bin Khabaab Al Azdy Al Khalal at Al Kufa, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Abdul Wahid, from Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn Al Arny, from Yahya Bin Ya’la Al Aslamy, from Umar Bin Musa Al Wajeyhi,
(It has been narrated) from Zayd, son of Ali-asws who said, ‘I was in the presence of Abu Ali-asws Bin Al Husayn-asws, when Jabir Bin Abdullah Al-Ansary came up to him-asws. So while he was in the middle of narrating a Hadeeth, my brother-asws Muhammad-asws came out from one of the rooms. So, I gestured with my eyes for Jabir towards him-asws. Then he said to him-asws, ‘O young boy, come’. So, he-asws came in front of him’. Then he said, ‘Turn around’. So he-asws turned around.
Ùقال: شمائل كشمائل رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله)ØŒ ما اسمك، يا غلام؟ قال: «مØمد». قال: ابن من؟ قال: «ابن علي بن الØسين بن علي بن أبي طالب (عليهم السلام)». قال: إذن أنت الباقر، Ùانكب عليه، Ùˆ قبل رأسه Ùˆ يديه، ثم قال: يا Ù…Øمد، إن رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) يقرئك السلام. قال: «و على رسول الله Ø£Ùضل السلام، Ùˆ عليك يا جابر بما Ùعلت السلام»
He said, ‘Your-asws mannerisms are like the mannerisms of Rasool-Allah-saww. What is your-asws name, O young boy?’ He-asws said: ‘Muhammad-asws’. He said, ‘The son-asws of who-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘Son-asws of Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws’. He said, ‘Then you are Al-Baqir-asws’. So he rushed and kissed his-asws forehead and hands, then said, ‘O Muhammad-asws! Rasool-Allah-saww conveys the greetings to you-asws’. He-asws said: ‘And upon Rasool-Allah-saww is the best of the greetings, and greetings be upon you, O Jabir, for having conveyed the greetings’.
ثم عاد إلى مصلاه، Ùأقبل ÙŠØدث أبي، Ùˆ يقول: إن رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) قال لي يوما: «يا جابر، إذا أدركت ولدي Ù…Øمدا Ùأقرئه مني السلام، أما أنه سميي، Ùˆ أشبه الناس بي، علمه علمي، Ùˆ Øكمه Øكمي، سبعة من ولده أمناء معصومون، أئمة أبرار، Ùˆ السابع منهم: مهديهم الذي يملأ الأرض قسطا Ùˆ عدلا كما ملئت جورا Ùˆ ظلما
Then he returned to his prayer mat and turned to narrating a Hadeeth, and he was saying, ‘One day Rasool-Allah aww said to me: ‘O Jabir! When you recognise my-saww son Muhammad-asws, so convey my-saww greetings to him-asws, for he-asws has my-saww name, and the one who most resembles me-saww from the people, and his-asws knowledge is my-saww knowledge, and his-asws wisdom is my-saww wisdom. Seven from his-asws sons-asws are infallible Trustees, righteous Imams-asws, and the seventh of them-asws is Al-Mahdi-asws who would fill the earth with equity and justice just as it had been filled with inequity and injustice’.
ثم تلا رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله): ÙˆÙŽ جَعَلْناهÙمْ أَئÙمَّةً يَهْدÙونَ بÙأَمْرÙنا ÙˆÙŽ أَوْØَيْنا Ø¥ÙلَيْهÙمْ ÙÙعْلَ الْخَيْرات٠وَ Ø¥Ùقامَ الصَّلاة٠وَ Ø¥Ùيتاءَ الزَّكاة٠وَ كانÙوا لَنا عابÙدÙينَ
Then Rasool-Allah-saww recited: And We made them as Imams guiding by Our Command and We Revealed unto them the doing of good, and establishing the Salat, and giving the Zakat, and they worshipped Us [21:73]’.[4]
Quran 21:105
وَلَقَدْ كَتَبْنَا ÙÙÙŠ الزَّبÙور٠مÙنْ بَعْد٠الذّÙكْر٠أَنَّ الْأَرْضَ يَرÙØ«Ùهَا عÙبَادÙÙŠÙŽ الصَّالÙØÙونَ {21:105}
And We had Written in the Psalms from after the Zikr, that the earth, My righteous servants shall inherit it [21:105]
Ùˆ عنه، قال: Øدثنا Ø£Øمد بن Ù…Øمد، عن Ø£Øمد بن الØسن، عن أبيه، عن الØسين بن Ù…Øمد ابن عبد الله بن الØسن، عن أبيه، عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: «قوله عز Ùˆ جل: أَنَّ الْأَرْضَ يَرÙØ«Ùها عÙبادÙÙŠÙŽ الصَّالÙØÙونَ هم أصØاب المهدي (عليه السلام) ÙÙŠ آخر الزمان
And from him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from his father, from Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Ibn Abdullah Bin Al Hassan, from his father,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The Words of the Mighty and Majestic: that the earth, My righteous servants shall inherit it [21:105] – they are the companions of Al-Mahdi-asws during the end of the times’.[5]
Quran 28:5
ÙˆÙŽÙ†ÙرÙيد٠أَنْ Ù†ÙŽÙ…Ùنَّ عَلَى الَّذÙينَ اسْتÙضْعÙÙÙوا ÙÙÙŠ الْأَرْض٠وَنَجْعَلَهÙمْ أَئÙمَّةً وَنَجْعَلَهÙم٠الْوَارÙØ«Ùينَ {5}
And We Intend to Confer upon those who were weakened in the land, and to Make them Imams, and Make them the inheritors [28:5]
الشيباني ÙÙŠ (كش٠البيان): روي ÙÙŠ أخبارنا عن أبي جعÙر، Ùˆ أبي عبد الله (عليهما السلام): «أن هذه الآية مخصوصة بصاØب الأمر الذي يظهر ÙÙŠ آخر الزمان، Ùˆ يبيد الجبابرة Ùˆ الÙراعنة، Ùˆ يملك الأرض شرقا Ùˆ غربا، Ùيملأها عدلا، كما ملئت جورا
Al-Shaybany in Kashf Al-Bayan –
It has been reported from our Hadeeth, from Abu Ja’far-asws, and Abu Abdullah-asws that: ‘This Verse is especially for the Master of the Command-ajfj (12th Imam-asws) who will appear at the end of the times, and destroy the tyrants and the Pharaohs, and possess the earth from the east to the west. So, he-asws would fill it (the earth) with justice, just as it had been filled with injustice before’.[6]
See Appendix III for an additional Hadith in the interpretation of 28:5-6.
Quran 24:55
وَعَدَ اللَّه٠الَّذÙينَ آمَنÙوا Ù…ÙنْكÙمْ وَعَمÙÙ„Ùوا الصَّالÙØَات٠لَيَسْتَخْلÙÙَنَّهÙمْ ÙÙÙŠ الْأَرْض٠كَمَا اسْتَخْلَÙÙŽ الَّذÙينَ Ù…Ùنْ قَبْلÙÙ‡Ùمْ ÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙŽÙŠÙمَكّÙنَنَّ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ دÙينَهÙم٠الَّذÙÙŠ ارْتَضَىٰ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ ÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙŽÙŠÙبَدّÙلَنَّهÙمْ Ù…Ùنْ بَعْد٠خَوْÙÙÙ‡Ùمْ أَمْنًا Ûš يَعْبÙدÙونَنÙÙŠ لَا ÙŠÙشْرÙÙƒÙونَ بÙÙŠ شَيْئًا Ûš وَمَنْ ÙƒÙŽÙَرَ بَعْدَ ذَٰلÙÙƒÙŽ ÙÙŽØ£ÙولَٰئÙÙƒÙŽ Ù‡Ùم٠الْÙَاسÙÙ‚Ùونَ {55}
Allah Promises those of you who believe and do righteous deeds that He will Make them Caliphs in the earth just as He Made Caliphs, those from before them, and He will Establish their Religion for them which He Approves for them, and He will Exchange for them from afterwards, their fear into security. Worship Me and do not associate anything with Me! And one who commits Kufr after that, so these ones, they are the transgressors [24:55]
ثم†قال: Ùˆ روى العياشي بإسناده عن علي بن الØسين (عليه السلام)ØŒ أنه قرأ الآية Ùˆ قال: «هم Ùˆ الله شيعتنا أهل البيت، ÙŠÙعل الله ذلك بهم على يدي رجل منا، Ùˆ هو مهدي هذه الامة، Ùˆ هو الذي قال رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله): لو لم يبق من الدنيا إلا يوم واØد، لطول الله ذلك اليوم Øتى يلي رجل من عترتي، اسمه اسمي، يملأ الأرض عدلا Ùˆ قسطا كما ملئت ظلما Ùˆ جورا
Then he said, ‘And Al Ayyashi has reported by his chain,
‘From Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having recited the Verse (24:55) and said: ‘By Allah-azwj! They are our-asws Shias, of the People-asws of the Household. Allah-azwj will Do that with them upon the hands of a man-asws from us-asws, and he-asws is the Mahdi-asws of this community, and he-asws is the one for whom Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Even if there does not remain from the world except for one day, Allah-azwj would Prolong that day until a man from my-saww family-asws, his-asws name being my-saww name, would fill the earth with justice and fairness just as it had been filled with injustice and tyranny (before)’’.[7]
Quran 2:2
ذَٰلÙÙƒÙŽ الْكÙتَاب٠لَا رَيْبَ Û› ÙÙيه٠ۛ Ù‡Ùدًى Ù„ÙلْمÙتَّقÙينَ {2}
That is the Book. There is no doubt in it is Guidance for the pious [2:2]
تأويله: قال علي بن إبراهيم رØمه الله، عن أبيه، عن Ù…Øمد بن أبي عمير، عن جميل بن صالØØŒ عن المÙضل، عن جابر، عن أبي جعÙر عليه السلام قال * (الم) * وكل Øر٠ÙÙŠ القرآن مقطعة من Øرو٠اسم الله الاعظم الذي يؤلÙÙ‡ الرسول والامام عليهما السلام Ùيدعو به Ùيجاب
Its explanation, Ali Bin Ibrahim said, from his father from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr from Jameel Bin Saaleh, from Al Mufazzal, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws, having said: ‘Alif Lam Meem [2:1] – And every Abbreviated letter in the Quran is a segment from the letters of the Magnificent Name of Allah-azwj which was composed by the Rasool-saww and the Imam-asws. Supplicate by this and it will be Answered’.
قال: قلت قوله * (ذلك الكتاب لاريب Ùيه) * Ùقال: * (الكتاب) * أميرالمؤمنين لاشك Ùيه، إنه إمام * (هدى للمتقين) *ØŒ Ùالآيتان لشيعتنا هم المتقون * (الذين يؤمنون بالغيب) * وهو البعث والنشور، وقيام القائم، والرجعة. * (ومما رزقناهم ينÙقون) * قال: مما علمناهم من القرآن يتلون
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘That is the Book, there is no doubt in it [2:2] said: ‘The Book is Amir-ul-Momineen-asws, there is no doubt in it, he-asws is an Imam-asws. A Guidance for the pious. So the two Verses are for our-asws Shias ‘those who are believing in the unseen’ [2:3] and that is the Resurrection, the publicising (of deeds), and the rising of Al-Qaim-asws, and the Return (Raj’at) and from what We have Given them they are spending – from what we-asws have taught them from the Quran, they are reciting’.[8]
Quran: 2:148
ÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙÙƒÙلّ٠وÙجْهَةٌ Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ Ù…ÙوَلّÙيهَا Û– ÙَاسْتَبÙÙ‚Ùوا الْخَيْرَات٠ۚ أَيْنَ مَا تَكÙونÙوا يَأْت٠بÙÙƒÙم٠اللَّه٠جَمÙيعًا Ûš Ø¥Ùنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ ÙƒÙلّ٠شَيْء٠قَدÙيرٌ {148}
And for everyone there is a destination he should turn towards; therefore compete for the good deeds. Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. Allah is Able upon everything [2:148]
Ù…Øمد بن إبراهيم- المعرو٠بابن زينب- قال: أخبرنا عبد الواØد بن عبد الله بن يونس، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن جعÙر القرشي، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن الØسين بن أبي الخطاب، عن Ù…Øمد بن سنان، عن ضريس، عن أبي خالد الكابلي،
Muhammad Bin Ibrahim – well known as Ibn Zaynab, from Abdul Wahid Bin Abdullah Bin Yunus, from Muhammad Bin Ja’far Al Qureyshi, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Abu Al Khataab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Zareys, from Abu Khalid Al Kalby,
عن علي بن الØسين، أو عن Ù…Øمد بن علي (عليهما السلام)ØŒ أنه قال: «الÙقداء قوم ÙŠÙقدون من Ùرشهم ÙيصبØون بمكة، Ùˆ هو قول الله عز Ùˆ جل:يْنَ ما تَكÙونÙوا يَأْت٠بÙÙƒÙم٠اللَّه٠جَمÙيعاً ØŒ Ùˆ هم أصØاب القائم (عليه السلام)
(It has been narrated) from Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, or Muhammad Bin Ali-asws having said: ‘The missing ones are a people who would be missing from their beds, and in the morning they would be at Makkah; and these are the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together [2:148], and they are the companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj’.[9]
Ùˆ عنه، قال: أخبرنا Ø£Øمد بن Ù…Øمد بن سعيد، قال: Øدثني Ø£Øمد بن يوسÙØŒ قال: Øدثنا إسماعيل بن مهران، عن الØسن بن علي، عن أبيه Ùˆ وهيب، عن أبي بصير، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله: سْتَبÙÙ‚Ùوا الْخَيْرات٠أَيْنَ ما تَكÙونÙوا يَأْت٠بÙÙƒÙم٠اللَّه٠جَمÙيعاً قال: «نزلت ÙÙŠ القائم (عليه السلام) Ùˆ أصØابه يجتمعون على غير ميعاد
And from him, said, ‘It was informed to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Ahmad Bin Yusuf, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from his father and Wuehyb, from Abu Baseer,
From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding His-azwj Words: Compete for the good deeds. Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. [2:148]. He-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding Al-Qaim-asws and his-asws companions. They would be gathering together without there being a prior appointment’’.[10]
عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠إÙبْرَاهÙيمَ عَنْ أَبÙيه٠عَن٠ابْن٠أَبÙÙŠ عÙمَيْر٠عَنْ مَنْصÙور٠بْن٠يÙونÙسَ عَنْ Ø¥ÙسْمَاعÙيلَ بْن٠جَابÙر٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ خَالÙدÙ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Ismail Bin Jabir, from Abu Khalid, who has narrated:
عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ جَعْÙَر٠(عليه السلام) ÙÙÙŠ قَوْل٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ ÙَاسْتَبÙÙ‚Ùوا الْخَيْرات٠أَيْنَ ما تَكÙونÙوا يَأْت٠بÙÙƒÙم٠اللَّه٠جَمÙيعاً قَالَ الْخَيْرَات٠الْوَلَايَة٠وَ قَوْلÙه٠تَبَارَكَ ÙˆÙŽ تَعَالَى أَيْنَ ما تَكÙونÙوا يَأْت٠بÙÙƒÙم٠اللَّه٠جَمÙيعاً يَعْنÙÙŠ أَصْØَابَ الْقَائÙم٠الثَّلَاثَمÙائَة٠وَ الْبÙضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجÙلًا قَالَ ÙˆÙŽ Ù‡Ùمْ ÙˆÙŽ اللَّه٠الْأÙمَّة٠الْمَعْدÙودَة٠قَالَ يَجْتَمÙعÙونَ ÙˆÙŽ اللَّه٠ÙÙÙŠ سَاعَة٠وَاØÙدَة٠قَزَعٌ كَقَزَع٠الْخَرÙÙŠÙÙ
Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: therefore compete for the good deeds. Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together [2:148]. He-asws said: ‘Good deeds is a reference to Al-Wilayah, and the Words of the Blessed and the High: Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together, mean the companions of Al-Qaim-asws, three hundred and some ten men’. He-asws said: ‘And they are, by Allah-azwj, a numbered community’. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj they would gather together in a single moment, accumulated like the clouds of autumn’.[11]
عن أبي سمينة، عن مولى لأبي الØسن (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: سألت أبا الØسن (عليه السلام) عن قوله: أَيْنَ ما تَكÙونÙوا يَأْت٠بÙÙƒÙم٠اللَّه٠جَمÙيعاً. قال: «و ذلك- Ùˆ الله- أن لو قد قام قائمنا يجمع الله إليه شيعتنا من جميع البلدان
From Abu Sameena,
(It has been narrated) from a slave of Abu Al-Hassan-asws who said, ‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws about His-azwj Words: Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together [2:148]. He-asws said: ‘And that – by Allah-azwj – is that when our-asws Qaim-asws rises, Allah-azwj would Gather to him-asws, our-asws Shias from all the countries’.[12]
Quran: 3:200
يَا أَيّÙهَا الَّذÙينَ آمَنÙوا اصْبÙرÙوا وَصَابÙرÙوا وَرَابÙØ·Ùوا وَاتَّقÙوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكÙمْ تÙÙْلÙØÙونَ {200}
O you who believe! Be patient, and excel in patience, and remain steadfast, and fear Allah in order to be successful [3:200]
Ù…Øمد بن إبراهيم النعماني، قال: أخبرنا علي بن Ø£Øمد بن البندنيجي، عن عبيد الله بن موسى العباسي، عن هارون بن مسلم، عن القاسم بن عروة، عن بريد بن معاوية العجلي، عن أبي جعÙر Ù…Øمد بن علي الباقر (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله: يا أَيّÙهَا الَّذÙينَ آمَنÙوا اصْبÙرÙوا ÙˆÙŽ صابÙرÙوا ÙˆÙŽ رابÙØ·Ùوا. قال: «اصبروا على أداء الÙرائض، Ùˆ صابروا عدوكم، Ùˆ رابطوا إمامكم المنتظر
Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Al No’mani, from Ali Bin Ahmad Bin Al Bandanayji, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa Al Abbas, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Al Qasim Bin Urwa, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya Al Ajaly,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far Muhammad-asws Bin Ali Al-Baqir-asws regarding His-azwj Words O you who believe! Be patient, and excel in patience, and remain steadfast, and fear Allah in order to be successful [3:200]. He-asws said: ‘Be patient upon the fulfilment of the Obligations, and excel in patience from your enemies, and remain steadfast upon your Imam-asws, the Awaited one-asws’.[13]
Quran: 4:69
وَمَنْ ÙŠÙØ·Ùع٠اللَّهَ وَالرَّسÙولَ ÙÙŽØ£ÙولَٰئÙÙƒÙŽ مَعَ الَّذÙينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّه٠عَلَيْهÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ النَّبÙيّÙينَ وَالصّÙدّÙيقÙينَ وَالشّÙهَدَاء٠وَالصَّالÙØÙينَ Ûš ÙˆÙŽØَسÙÙ†ÙŽ Ø£ÙولَٰئÙÙƒÙŽ رَÙÙيقًا {69}
And the one who obeys Allah and the Rasool, so they are those upon whom Allah has Bestowed Favours from the Prophets and the Truthful and the Martyrs and the Righteous; and excellent companions are they! [4:69]
Ø«Ùمَّ قَالَ Ø£ÙولَئÙكَ†الَّذÙينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّه٠عَلَيْهÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ النَّبÙيّÙينَ ÙˆÙŽ الصّÙدّÙيقÙينَ ÙˆÙŽ الشّÙهَداء٠وَ الصَّالÙØÙينَ ÙˆÙŽ ØَسÙÙ†ÙŽ Ø£ÙولئÙÙƒÙŽ رَÙÙيقاً. ذلÙÙƒÙŽ الْÙَضْل٠مÙÙ†ÙŽ اللَّه٠وَ ÙƒÙŽÙى†بÙاللَّه٠عَلÙيماً Ø«Ùمَّ [ÙˆÙŽ] السّÙبْطَان٠Øَسَناً ÙˆÙŽ ØÙسَيْناً ÙˆÙŽ الْمَهْدÙيّ٠[عَلَيْهÙمْ السَّلَام٠وَ التَّØÙيَّة٠وَ الْإÙكْرَامÙâ€] جَعَلَه٠[جَعَلَهÙÙ…Ùâ€] اللَّه٠مÙمَّنْ يَشَاء٠مÙنْ أَهْل٠الْبَيْتÙ
Then he-asws (Imam Ali-asws) said in a lengthy Hadith: ‘so they are those upon whom Allah has Bestowed Favours from the Prophets and the Truthful and the Martyrs and the Righteous; and excellent companion are they! [4:69] That is the Grace from Allah, and Suffice with Allah as a Knower [4:70]. Then the two grandsons-asws, Hassan-asws and Husayn-asws and Al-Mahdi-asws, upon them-asws be the greetings, and the salutations and the honour. Allah-azwj Made them-asws to be from the one He-azwj so Desires to from the People-asws of the Household’’.[14]
Quran: 9:33 & 61:9
Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ الَّذÙÙŠ أَرْسَلَ رَسÙولَه٠بÙالْهÙدَىٰ وَدÙين٠الْØَقّ٠لÙÙŠÙظْهÙرَه٠عَلَى الدّÙين٠كÙلّÙه٠وَلَوْ كَرÙÙ‡ÙŽ الْمÙشْرÙÙƒÙونَ {33}
He is the One Who Sent His Rasool with the Guidance and the Religion of Truth in order to prevail it upon all the Religions, and even if the Polytheists dislike it [9:33]
ابن بابويه: قال Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن موسى بن المتوكل (رضي الله عنه)ØŒ قال: Øدثنا علي بن الØسين السعدآبادي، عن Ø£Øمد بن أبي عبد الله البرقي، عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عمير، عن علي بن أبي Øمزة، عن أبي بصير، قال: قال أبو عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله عز Ùˆ جل: Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ الَّذÙÙŠ أَرْسَلَ رَسÙولَه٠بÙالْهÙدى ÙˆÙŽ دÙين٠الْØَقّ٠لÙÙŠÙظْهÙرَه٠عَلَى الدّÙين٠كÙلّÙÙ‡Ù ÙˆÙŽ لَوْ كَرÙÙ‡ÙŽ الْمÙشْرÙÙƒÙونَ. قال: «و الله ما نزل تأويلها بعد، Ùˆ لا ينزل تأويلها Øتى يخرج القائم (عليه السلام)
Ibn Babuwayh said, ‘Muhammad Bin Musa Bin Al Mutawakkal narrated to us, from Ali Bin Al Husayn Al Asadabady, from Ahmad bin Abu Abdullah Al Barqy, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: He is the One Who Sent His Rasool with the Guidance and the Religion of Truth in order to prevail it upon all the Religions, and even if the Polytheists dislike it [9:33]: ‘By Allah-azwj! Its explanation has not descended afterwards, nor will its explanation descend until the rising of Al-Qaim-asws.
Ùإذا خرج القائم (عليه السلام) لم يبق كاÙر بالله العظيم Ùˆ لا مشرك بالإمام إلا كره خروجه Øتى لو كان كاÙر أو مشرك ÙÙŠ بطن صخرة، قالت: يا مؤمن، ÙÙŠ بطني كاÙر Ùاكسرني Ùˆ اقتله
So, when Al-Qaim-asws rises, there will not remain a Kafir with Allah-azwj the Magnificent, nor an associate with the Imam-asws except that he would be averse to his -asws rising, to the extent that if there were to be a Kafir or a Polytheist in the belly of a rock, it would say, ‘O Momin! In my belly is a Kafir, so break me and kill him!’[15]
Quran: 14:5
وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا Ù…Ùوسَىٰ بÙآيَاتÙنَا أَنْ أَخْرÙجْ قَوْمَكَ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الظّÙÙ„Ùمَات٠إÙÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ النّÙور٠وَذَكّÙرْهÙمْ بÙأَيَّام٠اللَّه٠ۚ Ø¥Ùنَّ ÙÙÙŠ ذَٰلÙÙƒÙŽ لَآيَات٠لÙÙƒÙلّ٠صَبَّار٠شَكÙور٠{5}
And We had Sent Musa with Our Signs: “Take your people out from the (multiple) darkness into the light and remind them of the Days of Allah. Surely, in that are Signs for every patient, grateful one†[14:5]
ابن بابويه، قال: Øدثنا اØمد بن Ù…Øمد بن ÙŠØيي العطار، قال: Øدثنا سعد بن عبد الله، قال: Øدثني يعقوب بن يزيد، عن Ù…Øمد بن الØسن الميثمي، عن مثني الØناط، قال: سمعت أبا جعÙر (عليه السلام) يقول: «ايام الله عز Ùˆ جل ثلاثة: يوم يقوم القائم، Ùˆ يوم الكرة، Ùˆ يوم القيامة
Ibn Babuwayh said, ‘Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Yahya Al Ataar narrated to us, from Sa’ d Bin Abdullah, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Al Maysami, from Masny Al Hanaat who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘The Days of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic are three – The day of the rising of Al-Qaim-asws, and the day of Raj’at (The Return), and the Day of Judgement’.[16]
Quran: 15:36-38
قَالَ رَبّ٠ÙَأَنْظÙرْنÙÙŠ Ø¥Ùلَىٰ يَوْم٠يÙبْعَثÙونَ {36} قَالَ ÙÙŽØ¥Ùنَّكَ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْمÙنْظَرÙينَ {37} Ø¥Ùلَىٰ يَوْم٠الْوَقْت٠الْمَعْلÙوم٠{38}
He said, ‘Lord! Then Respite me up to the Day they would be Resurrected’ [15:36] He said: “So you are from the Respited ones [15:37] Up to the Day of the known time†[15:38]
عن وهب بن جميع مولى إسØاق بن عمار، قال: سألت أبا عبد الله (عليه السلام) عن قول إبليس: رَبّ٠ÙَأَنْظÙرْنÙÙŠ Ø¥Ùلى يَوْم٠يÙبْعَثÙونَ قالَ ÙÙŽØ¥Ùنَّكَ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْمÙنْظَرÙينَ Ø¥Ùلى يَوْم٠الْوَقْت٠الْمَعْلÙوم٠قال له وهب: جعلت Ùداك، أي يوم هو؟
From Wahab bin Jami’e, a slave of Is’haq Bin Amaar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Words of Iblees-la: Lord! ‘Then Respite me up to the Day they would be Resurrected’ [15:36] He said: “So you are from the Respited ones [15:37] Up to the Day of the known time†[15:38]. May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Which day is it?’
قال: «يا وهب، Ø£ تØسب أنه يوم يبعث الله Ùيه الناس؟ إن الله أنظره إلى يوم يبعث Ùيه قائمنا، Ùإذا بعث الله قائمنا كان ÙÙŠ مسجد الكوÙØ©ØŒ Ùˆ جاء إبليس Øتى يجثو بين يديه على ركبتيه، Ùيقول: يا ويله من هذا اليوم، Ùيأخذ بناصيته Ùيضرب عنقه، Ùذلك اليوم هو الوقت المعلوم
He-asws said: ‘O Wahab! Do you reckon that is it the Day in which Allah-azwj would Resurrect the people? Allah-azwj has Respited him-la till the day in which He-azwj would Send our-asws Qaim-asws. He-asws would be in the Masjid of Al-Kufa, and Iblees-la would come until he-la would kneel down in front of him-asws, and he-la would be saying, ‘O woe from this day!’ So he-asws would grab him-la by his-la eyebrows and strike his-la neck off, and that is the Day of the known time†[15:38]’.[17]
Quran: 15:87
وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَاكَ سَبْعًا Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْمَثَانÙÙŠ وَالْقÙرْآنَ الْعَظÙيمَ {87}
And We have Given you seven from Al-Masaany and the Magnificent Quran [15:87]
عن يونس بن عبد الرØمن، عمن ذكره، رÙعه، قال: سألت أبا عبد الله (عليه السلام) عن قول الله: ÙˆÙŽ لَقَدْ آتَيْناكَ سَبْعاً Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْمَثانÙÙŠ ÙˆÙŽ الْقÙرْآنَ الْعَظÙيمَ، قال: «إن ظاهرها الØمد، Ùˆ باطنها ولد الولد، Ùˆ السابع منها القائم (عليه السلام)
From Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from the one who mentioned it, raising it, said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj: And We have Given you seven of the oft-repeated (verses) and the Magnificent Quran [15:87]. He-asws said: ‘Its apparent is ‘Al-Hamd’ (Chapter 1), and its esoteric is a son-asws of the son-asws, and the seventh from him-asws is Al-Qaim-asws’.[18]
Quran: 17:33
وَلَا تَقْتÙÙ„Ùوا النَّÙْسَ الَّتÙÙŠ Øَرَّمَ اللَّه٠إÙلَّا بÙالْØَقّ٠ۗ وَمَنْ Ù‚ÙتÙÙ„ÙŽ مَظْلÙومًا Ùَقَدْ جَعَلْنَا Ù„ÙÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙيّÙه٠سÙلْطَانًا Ùَلَا ÙŠÙسْرÙÙÙ’ ÙÙÙŠ الْقَتْل٠ۖ Ø¥Ùنَّه٠كَانَ مَنْصÙورًا {33}
And do not kill the soul which Allah has Forbidden, except with the right; and one who is killed unjustly, so We have Made an authority to be for his guardian, but he should not be excessive in the killing. He would always be Helped [17:33]
شر٠الدين النجÙÙŠØŒ قال: روى بعض الثقات، بإسناده عن بعض أصØابنا، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: سألته عن قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ مَنْ Ù‚ÙتÙÙ„ÙŽ مَظْلÙوماً Ùَقَدْ جَعَلْنا Ù„ÙÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙيّÙه٠سÙلْطاناً Ùَلا ÙŠÙسْرÙÙÙ’ ÙÙÙŠ الْقَتْل٠إÙنَّه٠كانَ مَنْصÙوراً. قال: «نزلت ÙÙŠ الØسين (عليه السلام)ØŒ لو قتل وليه أهل الأرض [بهâ€] ما كان مسرÙا، Ùˆ وليه القائم (عليه السلام)
Sharaf Al Deen Al Najafy said, ‘It has been reported by one of the trustworthy ones, from one of our companions,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: and one who is killed unjustly, so We have Made an authority to be for his guardian, but he should not be excessive in the killing. He would always be Helped [17:33]. He-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding Al-Husayn-asws. Even if his-asws guardian (Appointed Authority) kills all the inhabitants of the earth for it, it would not be excessive. And his-asws guardian (Appointed Authority) is Al-Qaim-asws’.[19]
عن سلام بن المستنير، عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام) ÙÙŠ قوله: ÙˆÙŽ مَنْ Ù‚ÙتÙÙ„ÙŽ مَظْلÙوماً Ùَقَدْ جَعَلْنا Ù„ÙÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙيّÙه٠سÙلْطاناً Ùَلا ÙŠÙسْرÙÙÙ’ ÙÙÙŠ الْقَتْل٠إÙنَّه٠كانَ مَنْصÙوراً. قال: «هو الØسين بن علي (عليه السلام) قتل مظلوما Ùˆ Ù†ØÙ† أولياؤه، Ùˆ القائم منا إذا قام طلب بثار الØسين، Ùيقتل Øتى يقال: قد أسر٠ÙÙŠ القتل
From Salaam Bin Mustaneer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: and one who is killed unjustly, so We have Made an authority to be for his guardian, but he should not be excessive in the killing. He would always be Helped [17:33]. He-asws said: ‘He-asws is Al-Husayn Bin Ali-asws, being killed unjustly, and we-asws are his-asws guardians (Appointed Authorities), and Al-Qaim-asws from us-asws, when he-asws rises, would seek revenge for Al-Husayn-asws, so he-asws would kill to the extent that it would be said, ‘He-asws has exceeded in the killing’.
– Ùˆ قال- المقتول: الØسين (عليه السلام) Ùˆ وليه: القائم، Ùˆ الإسرا٠ÙÙŠ القتل: أن يقتل غير قاتله Ø¥Ùنَّه٠كانَ مَنْصÙوراً Ùإنه لا يذهب من الدنيا Øتى ينتصر برجل من آل الرسول (صلى الله عليهم) يملأ الأرض قسطا Ùˆ عدلا كما ملئت ظلما Ùˆ جوار
And he-asws said: ‘The killed – Al-Husayn-asws, and his-asws guardian (Appointed Authority) is Al-Qaim-asws. And the excessiveness in the killing, is that one kills other than the killer, He would always be Helped [17:33]. So he-asws would not go away from the world until he-asws is helped by a man from the Progeny-asws of the Rasool-saww who would fill the earth with equity and justice just as it had been filled with injustice and inequity’.[20]
Quran: 17:81
ÙˆÙŽÙ‚Ùلْ جَاءَ الْØَقّ٠وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطÙÙ„Ù Ûš Ø¥Ùنَّ الْبَاطÙÙ„ÙŽ كَانَ زَهÙوقًا {81}
And say: ‘The Truth came and the Falsehood vanished, surely the falsehood would always vanish’ [17:81]
Ù…Øمد بن يعقوب: عن علي بن Ù…Øمد، عن علي بن العباس، عن الØسن بن عبد الرØمن، عن عاصم بن Øميد، عن أبي Øمزة، عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ Ù‚Ùلْ جاءَ الْØَقّ٠وَ زَهَقَ الْباطÙل٠إÙنَّ الْباطÙÙ„ÙŽ كانَ زَهÙوقاً، قال: «إذا قام القائم أذهب دولة الباطل
Muhammad Bin Yaqoub, from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Abbas, from Al Hassan Bin Abdul Rahman, from Aasim Bin Hameed, from Abu Hamza,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: ‘The Truth came and the Falsehood vanished, surely the falsehood would always vanish’ [17:81], he-asws said: ‘When Al-Qaim-asws rises, the governments of the falsehood would vanish’.[21]
Quran: 20:110
يَعْلَم٠مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدÙيهÙمْ وَمَا خَلْÙÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ وَلَا ÙŠÙØÙيطÙونَ بÙه٠عÙلْمًا {110}
He Knows what is before them and what is behind them, while they do not comprehend Him in knowledge [20:110]
ÙÙŽØ¥Ùنَّه٠ØَدَّثَنÙÙŠ أَبÙÙŠ عَن٠الْØَسَن٠بْن٠مَØْبÙوب٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠الْوَابÙØ´Ùيّ٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الْوَرْد٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ جَعْÙَر٠ع قَال†…..Ùˆ قوله: يَعْلَم٠ما بَيْنَ أَيْدÙيهÙمْ ÙˆÙŽ ما خَلْÙÙŽÙ‡Ùمْâ€- ÙˆÙŽ لا ÙŠÙØÙيطÙونَ بÙه٠عÙلْماً قال ما بين أيديهم ما مضى من أخبار الأنبياء- Ùˆ ما خلÙهم†من أخبار القائم ع Ùˆ قوله:ÙˆÙŽ عَنَت٠الْوÙجÙوه٠لÙلْØَيّ٠الْقَيّÙومÙ†أي ذلت- Ùˆ أما قوله†أَوْ ÙŠÙØْدÙØ«Ù Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ Ø°Ùكْراً يعني ما ÙŠØدث من أمر القائم ع Ùˆ السÙيانيâ€
(In a lengthy Hadith from 4th Imam-asws): And His-azwj saying: He knows what is before them and what is behind them – and they do not encompass it in knowledge. He said: What is before them is what has passed of the news of the prophets – and what is behind them of the news of the Qa’im-ajfj. And His saying: And the faces will be humbled before the Ever-Living, the Self-Sustaining – meaning they will be humbled – and as for His saying: or He will cause them to be remembered, He means what will happen regarding the matter of the Qa’im-ajfj and the Sufyani.[22]
Quran: 20:115
وَلَقَدْ عَهÙدْنَا Ø¥Ùلَىٰ آدَمَ Ù…Ùنْ قَبْل٠ÙَنَسÙÙŠÙŽ وَلَمْ نَجÙدْ لَه٠عَزْمًا {115}
And We had Covenanted to Adam before, but he forgot, and We did not find for him having determination [20:115]
عÙدَّةٌ Ù…Ùنْ أَصْØَابÙنَا عَنْ Ø£ÙŽØْمَدَ بْن٠مÙØَمَّد٠عَنْ عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠الْØَكَم٠عَنْ Ù…ÙÙَضَّل٠بْن٠صَالÙØ٠عَنْ جَابÙر٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ جَعْÙَر٠( عليه السلام ) ÙÙÙŠ قَوْل٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ ÙˆÙŽ لَقَدْ عَهÙدْنا Ø¥Ùلى آدَمَ Ù…Ùنْ قَبْل٠ÙَنَسÙÙŠÙŽ ÙˆÙŽ لَمْ نَجÙدْ لَه٠عَزْماً قَالَ عَهÙدْنَا Ø¥Ùلَيْه٠ÙÙÙŠ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠وَ الْأَئÙمَّة٠مÙنْ بَعْدÙÙ‡Ù Ùَتَرَكَ ÙˆÙŽ لَمْ ÙŠÙŽÙƒÙنْ لَه٠عَزْمٌ أَنَّهÙمْ هَكَذَا
A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And We had Covenanted to Adam before, but he forgot, and We did not find for him having determination [20:115] – regarding Muhammad-saww and the Imams-asws from after him-asws, but he neglected, and We did not find determination in him, that they-asws were like that.
ÙˆÙŽ Ø¥Ùنَّمَا سÙمّÙÙŠÙŽ Ø£ÙولÙÙˆ الْعَزْم٠أÙوْلÙÙŠ الْعَزْم٠لÙأَنَّه٠عَهÙدَ Ø¥ÙلَيْهÙمْ ÙÙÙŠ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠وَ الْأَوْصÙيَاء٠مÙنْ بَعْدÙÙ‡Ù ÙˆÙŽ الْمَهْدÙيّ٠وَ سÙيرَتÙÙ‡Ù ÙˆÙŽ أَجْمَعَ عَزْمÙÙ‡Ùمْ عَلَى أَنَّ Ø°ÙŽÙ„ÙÙƒÙŽ ÙƒÙŽØ°ÙŽÙ„ÙÙƒÙŽ ÙˆÙŽ الْإÙقْرَار٠بÙÙ‡Ù
And rather the Determined Ones (Ul Al-Azm) have been named as the Determined Ones because it was covenanted to them-as regarding Muhammad-saww and the successors-asws from after him-saww, and Al-Mahdi-asws and his-asws way, and they-as gathered their-as determination upon that, that was like that, and the acknowledgment with it’.[23]
Quran: 20:135
Ù‚Ùلْ ÙƒÙلٌّ Ù…ÙتَرَبّÙصٌ ÙَتَرَبَّصÙوا Û– ÙَسَتَعْلَمÙونَ مَنْ أَصْØَاب٠الصّÙرَاط٠السَّوÙيّ٠وَمَن٠اهْتَدَىٰ {135}
Say: ‘Everyone is awaiting, therefore wait, for soon you will come to known who is the companion of the Even Path and who is Guided’ [20:135]
ÙˆÙŽ قَالَ أَيْضاً Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠هَمَّام٠عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠إÙسْمَاعÙيلَ الْعَلَوÙيّ٠عَنْ عÙيسَى بْن٠دَاوÙدَ النَّجَّار٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الْØَسَن٠مÙوسَى بْن٠جَعْÙَر٠ع قَالَ: سَأَلْت٠أَبÙÙŠ عَنْ قَوْل٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَ†ÙَسَتَعْلَمÙونَ مَنْ أَصْØاب٠الصّÙراط٠السَّوÙينوَ مَن٠اهْتَدى†قَالَ الصّÙرَاط٠السَّوÙينهÙÙˆÙŽ الْقَائÙÙ…Ùâ€[24] ÙˆÙŽ الْمَهْدÙيّ٠مَن٠اهْتَدَى Ø¥ÙÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ طَاعَتÙÙ‡Ù ÙˆÙŽ Ù…ÙثْلÙهَا ÙÙÙŠ ÙƒÙتَاب٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَ†وَ Ø¥ÙنّÙÙŠ لَغَÙَّارٌ Ù„Ùمَنْ تابَ ÙˆÙŽ آمَنَ ÙˆÙŽ عَمÙÙ„ÙŽ صالÙØاً Ø«Ùمَّ اهْتَدى†قَالَ Ø¥ÙÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ وَلَايَتÙنَا
And he also said: Muhammad ibn Hammam narrated to us from Muhammad ibn Ismail al-Alawi from Isa ibn Dawud al-Najjar from;
Abu Al-Hasan Musa-asws ibn Ja`far-asws who said: I-asws asked my father-asws about the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: “You will soon know who are the companions of the straight path and who is guided.†He-asws said: The straight path is the Qa’im-ajfj, and the Mahdi-ajfj is the one who is guided to His-azwj obedience, and the same is in The Book of God Almighty, and indeed, I am Forgiving to whoever repents, believes, and does righteousness, and then continues in guidance. He-azwj said, to our guardianship.[25]
Quran: 74:46-47
ÙˆÙŽÙƒÙنَّا Ù†ÙكَذّÙب٠بÙيَوْم٠الدّÙين٠{46}Øَتَّىٰ أَتَانَا الْيَقÙين٠{47}
And we used to belie the Day of Religion [74:46] Until the certainty came to us (now) [74:47]Â
قال أبو عبد الله (عليه السلام): قال: «قوله تعالى ÙˆÙŽ ÙƒÙنَّا Ù†ÙكَذّÙب٠بÙيَوْم٠الدّÙينÙØŒ قال: «بيوم خروج القائم (عليه السلام)
(Sharaf Al Deen Al Najafi) in (the book) Taweel Al Ayaat –
‘(From) Abu Abdullah-asws. He (the narrator) said: ‘(What about) the Words of the Exalted: And we used to belie the Day of Religion [74:46]. He-asws said: ‘(Belied) the day of the rising of Al-Qaim-asws’’. [26]
Quran: 31:20
أَلَمْ تَرَوْا أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَخَّرَ Ù„ÙŽÙƒÙمْ مَا ÙÙÙŠ السَّمَاوَات٠وَمَا ÙÙÙŠ الْأَرْض٠وَأَسْبَغَ عَلَيْكÙمْ Ù†Ùعَمَه٠ظَاهÙرَةً وَبَاطÙنَةً Û— ÙˆÙŽÙ…ÙÙ†ÙŽ النَّاس٠مَنْ ÙŠÙجَادÙÙ„Ù ÙÙÙŠ اللَّه٠بÙغَيْر٠عÙلْم٠وَلَا Ù‡Ùدًى وَلَا ÙƒÙتَاب٠مÙÙ†Ùير٠{20}
Do you not see that Allah has Subdued to you whatever is in the skies and whatever is in the earth, and Bestowed upon you His Bounties, apparent and hidden? And from the people is one who disputes regarding Allah without any Knowledge nor any Guidance, nor any illuminating Book [31:20]
ابن بابويه، قال: Øدثنا Ø£Øمد بن زياد بن جعÙر الهمداني (رضي الله عنه)ØŒ قال: Øدثنا علي بن إبراهيم ابن هاشم، عن أبيه، عن أبي Ø£Øمد Ù…Øمد بن زياد الأزدي، قال: سألت سيدي موسى بن جعÙر (عليهما السلام) عن قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ أَسْبَغَ عَلَيْكÙمْ Ù†Ùعَمَه٠ظاهÙرَةً ÙˆÙŽ باطÙنَةً Ùقال (عليه السلام): «النعمة الظاهرة: الإمام الظاهر، Ùˆ الباطنة: الإمام الغائب
Ibn babuwayh said, ‘Ahmad Bin Ziyad Bin Ja’far Al-Hamdany narrated to us, from Ali Bin Ibrahim bin Hashim, from his father, from Abu Ahmad Muhammad Bin Ziyad Al-Azdy who said,
‘I asked my Master Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and Bestowed upon you His Bounties, apparent and hidden [31:20], so he-asws said: ‘The apparent Bounty – is the apparent Imam-asws; and the hidden Bounty – is the hidden Imam-asws’.
Ùقلت له: Ùˆ يكون ÙÙŠ الأئمة من يغيب؟ Ùقال: «نعم، يغيب عن أبصار الناس شخصه، Ùˆ لا يغيب عن قلوب المؤمنين ذكره، Ùˆ هو الثاني عشر منا
So I said to him-asws, ‘So there will be among the Imams-asws, one-asws who would be hidden?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes. His-asws person would be hidden from the vision of the people, but his-asws Zikr would not be absent from the hearts of the Momineen, and he-asws is the twelfth one from us-asws.
و يسهل الله له كل عسير، و يذلل الله له كل صعب، و يظهر له كل كنوز الأرض، و يقرب له كل بعيد، و يبير به كل جبار عنيد، و يهلك على يده كل شيطان مريد
And Allah-azwj will Make easy for him-asws, every difficulty, and overcome each one of it, and Manifest for him-asws every treasure of the earth, and Draw closer to him-asws every remote thing, and every tyrant would be destroyed by him-asws, and every castaway satan-la would perish at his-asws hands.
ذلك ابن سيدة الإماء، الذي تخÙÙ‰ على الناس ولادته، Ùˆ لا ÙŠØÙ„ لهم تسميته، Øتى يظهره الله عز Ùˆ جل Ùيملأ الأرض قسطا Ùˆ عدلا كما ملئت جورا Ùˆ ظلما
That is the son-asws of the Chieftess (Syeda-asws) of the believing maids, whose coming (to the world) would be concealed from the people. It would not be permissible for them to name him-asws, until Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Makes him-asws to appear, so he-asws would fill the earth with equity and justice just as it had been filled with inequity and injustice’.[27]
Quran: 29:10
ÙˆÙŽÙ…ÙÙ†ÙŽ النَّاس٠مَنْ ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠آمَنَّا بÙاللَّه٠ÙÙŽØ¥Ùذَا Ø£ÙوذÙÙŠÙŽ ÙÙÙŠ اللَّه٠جَعَلَ ÙÙتْنَةَ النَّاس٠كَعَذَاب٠اللَّه٠وَلَئÙنْ جَاءَ نَصْرٌ Ù…Ùنْ رَبّÙÙƒÙŽ Ù„ÙŽÙŠÙŽÙ‚ÙولÙنَّ Ø¥Ùنَّا ÙƒÙنَّا مَعَكÙمْ Ûš أَوَلَيْسَ اللَّه٠بÙأَعْلَمَ بÙمَا ÙÙÙŠ صÙدÙور٠الْعَالَمÙينَ {10}
And from the people there is one who says, ‘We believe in Allah!’ But when he is harmed in (the Way of) Allah, he regards the trial of the people as being a Punishment of Allah. And if Help from your Lord comes, they would be saying, ‘Surely we were with you’. Or, isn’t Allah more Knowing of what is in their chests (conscience) of the (people of the) worlds? [29:10]
Ùˆ عنه، قال: Øدثنا Ø£Øمد بن زياد بن جعÙر الهمداني ØŒ قال: Øدثنا علي بن إبراهيم بن هاشم، عن أبيه، عن عبد السلام بن ØµØ§Ù„Ø Ø§Ù„Ù‡Ø±ÙˆÙŠØŒ قال: قلت لأبي الØسن الرضا (عليه السلام): ما تقول ÙÙŠ Øديث يروى عن الصادق (عليه السلام) أنه إذا خرج القائم (عليه السلام) قتل ذراري قتلة الØسين (عليه السلام) بÙعال آبائهم؟ Ùقال (عليه السلام): «هوكذلك
And from him, from Ahmad Bin Ziyad Bin Ja’far Al-hamdany, from Ali Bin Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from his father, from Abdul Salam Bin Salih Al-Harwy who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws,’What would you-asws say regarding a Hadeeth which is being reported from Al-Sadiq-asws that, when Al-Qaim-asws rises, he-asws would kill the descendants of the killers of Al-Husayn-asws, (as they will be pleased) for the actions of their forefathers?’ He-asws said: ‘It is like that’.
Ùقلت: Ùˆ قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ لا تَزÙر٠وازÙرَةٌ ÙˆÙزْرَ Ø£Ùخْرى ما معناه؟
So, I said, ‘And the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: A bearer of a burden will not bear the burden of another [53:38], what is it’s meaning?’
قال: «صدق الله تعالى ÙÙŠ جميع أقواله، Ùˆ لكن ذراري قتلة الØسين (عليه السلام) يرضون بÙعال آبائهم Ùˆ ÙŠÙتخرون بها، Ùˆ من رضي شيئا كان كمن أتاه، Ùˆ لو أن رجلا قتل بالمشرق Ùرضي بقتله رجل ÙÙŠ المغرب لكان الراضي عند الله عز Ùˆ جل شريك القاتل، Ùˆ إنما يقتلهم القائم (عليه السلام) إذا خرج، لرضاهم بÙعل آبائهم
He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj is True in all of His-azwj Statements. The descendants of the killers of Al-Husayn-asws would be pleased with the actions of their forefathers. And the one who is happy with a matter is like the one who has done it, even if a man was killed in the East and a man in the West was pleased with him being killed, since the one who is pleased with it, in the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, is an associate of the killer. But rather, Al-Qaim-asws would kill them when he-asws rises, due to them being pleased with the actions of their forefathers’.
قال: Ùقلت له: بأي شيâ€Ø¡ يبدأ القائم (عليه السلام) منكم؟ قال: «يبدأ ببني شيبة، Ùˆ يقطع أيديهم لأنهم سراق بيت الله عز Ùˆ جل
I asked him-asws, ‘With what thing will Al-Qaim-asws from you, begin with?’ He-asws said: ‘He-asws will begin with the clan of Shayba, and he-asws will cut off their hands, because they are thieves in the House of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’.[28]
Quran: 8:7-8
ÙˆÙŽØ¥Ùذْ يَعÙدÙÙƒÙم٠اللَّه٠إÙØْدَى الطَّائÙÙَتَيْن٠أَنَّهَا Ù„ÙŽÙƒÙمْ وَتَوَدّÙونَ أَنَّ غَيْرَ ذَات٠الشَّوْكَة٠تَكÙون٠لَكÙمْ ÙˆÙŽÙŠÙرÙيد٠اللَّه٠أَنْ ÙŠÙØÙقَّ الْØَقَّ بÙÙƒÙŽÙ„ÙمَاتÙه٠وَيَقْطَعَ دَابÙرَ الْكَاÙÙرÙينَ {7} Ù„ÙÙŠÙØÙقَّ الْØَقَّ ÙˆÙŽÙŠÙبْطÙÙ„ÙŽ الْبَاطÙÙ„ÙŽ وَلَوْ كَرÙÙ‡ÙŽ الْمÙجْرÙÙ…Ùونَ {8}
And when Allah Promised you one of the two parties that it shall be yours, and you loved that the one without the arms should be yours, and Allah Intended that the Truth be proven true by His Words and to cut off the roots of the Kafirs [8:7]. For the Truth to be proven true and the falsehood to be falsified, and even if the criminals dislike it [8:8]
العياشي: عن جابر، قال سألت أبا جعÙر (عليه السلام) عن تÙسير هذه الآية ÙÙŠ قول الله: ÙˆÙŽ ÙŠÙرÙيد٠اللَّه٠أَنْ ÙŠÙØÙقَّ الْØَقَّ بÙÙƒÙŽÙ„ÙماتÙÙ‡Ù ÙˆÙŽ يَقْطَعَ دابÙرَ الْكاÙÙرÙينَ. قال أبو جعÙر (عليه السلام): «تÙسيرها ÙÙŠ الباطن يريد الله Ùإنه شيâ€Ø¡ يريده Ùˆ لم ÙŠÙعله بعد
Al-Ayyashi, from Jabir, who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the interpretation of the Verse regarding the Words of Allah-azwj: and Allah Intended that the Truth be proven true by His Words and to cut off the roots of the Kafirs [8:7]. Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Its esoteric interpretation is Allah-azwj Intended it, so it was something He-azwj Wanted it (to happen) but had not done it yet.
Ùˆ أما قوله: ÙŠÙØÙقَّ الْØَقَّ بÙÙƒÙŽÙ„ÙماتÙÙ‡Ù Ùإنه يعني ÙŠØÙ‚ ØÙ‚ آل Ù…Øمد
And as for His-azwj Words: the Truth be proven true by His Words – it Means He-azwj Wanted to Prove true the reality of the Truth of the rights of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’.
Ùˆ أما قوله: بÙÙƒÙŽÙ„ÙماتÙه٠قال: كلماته ÙÙŠ الباطن علي (عليه السلام) هو كلمة الله ÙÙŠ الباطن، Ùˆ أما قوله: ÙˆÙŽ يَقْطَعَ دابÙرَ الْكاÙÙرÙينَ Ùهم بنو امية هم الكاÙرون، يقطع الله دابرهم
And as for His-azwj Words: by His Words, he-asws said: ‘His-azwj Words in the esoteric (interpretation) is Ali-asws. He-asws is the Word of Allah-azwj in the esoteric. And as for His-azwj Words and to cut off the roots of the Kafirs, so they are the Clan of Umayya, they are the Kafirs. Allah-azwj cut-off their roots.
Ùˆ أما قوله: Ù„ÙÙŠÙØÙقَّ الْØَقَّ Ùإنه يعني ليØÙ‚ ØÙ‚ آل Ù…Øمد Øين يقوم القائم (عليه السلام)
And as for His-azwj Words: For the Truth to be proven true [8:8], so it Means to Manifest the rights of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww when Al-Qaim-asws would rise.
Ùˆ أما قوله: ÙˆÙŽ ÙŠÙبْطÙÙ„ÙŽ الْباطÙÙ„ÙŽ يعني القائم (عليه السلام)ØŒ Ùإذا قام يبطل باطل بني امية، Ùˆ ذلك قوله: Ù„ÙÙŠÙØÙقَّ الْØَقَّ ÙˆÙŽ ÙŠÙبْطÙÙ„ÙŽ الْباطÙÙ„ÙŽ ÙˆÙŽ لَوْ كَرÙÙ‡ÙŽ الْمÙجْرÙÙ…Ùونَ
And as for His-azwj Words: and the falsehood to be falsified, it Means Al-Qaim-asws when he-asws rises, he-asws would invalidate the falsehood of the Clan of Umayya, and these are His-azwj Words: and the falsehood to be falsified, and even if the criminals dislike it [8:8]’.[29]
Quran: 2:249
Ùَلَمَّا Ùَصَلَ طَالÙوت٠بÙالْجÙÙ†Ùود٠قَالَ Ø¥Ùنَّ اللَّهَ Ù…ÙبْتَلÙيكÙمْ بÙنَهَر٠Ùَمَنْ شَرÙبَ Ù…Ùنْه٠Ùَلَيْسَ Ù…ÙنّÙÙŠ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَطْعَمْه٠ÙÙŽØ¥Ùنَّه٠مÙنّÙÙŠ Ø¥Ùلَّا مَن٠اغْتَرَÙÙŽ غÙرْÙَةً بÙيَدÙÙ‡Ù Ûš ÙَشَرÙبÙوا Ù…Ùنْه٠إÙلَّا Ù‚ÙŽÙ„Ùيلًا Ù…ÙنْهÙمْ Ûš Ùَلَمَّا جَاوَزَه٠هÙÙˆÙŽ وَالَّذÙينَ آمَنÙوا مَعَه٠قَالÙوا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا الْيَوْمَ بÙجَالÙوتَ وَجÙÙ†ÙودÙÙ‡Ù Ûš قَالَ الَّذÙينَ يَظÙنّÙونَ أَنَّهÙمْ Ù…ÙلَاقÙÙˆ اللَّه٠كَمْ Ù…Ùنْ ÙÙئَة٠قَلÙيلَة٠غَلَبَتْ ÙÙئَةً ÙƒÙŽØ«Ùيرَةً بÙØ¥Ùذْن٠اللَّه٠ۗ وَاللَّه٠مَعَ الصَّابÙرÙينَ {249}
So when Talut departed with the forces, he said: ‘Surely Allah will Test you with a river; so the one who drinks from it, he isn’t from me, and the one who does not taste of it, he is from me, except for the one who scoops out a scoop with his hand’; but they drank from it except for a few of them. So when he had crossed it, he and those who believed were with him, they (drinkers) said: ‘There is no strength for us today with (confronting) Goliath and his army’. Those who were thinking that they would be meeting Allah said, ‘How many times a small group has overcome a numerous group by the Permission of Allah, and Allah is with the patient ones [2:249]
Øَدَّثَنَا عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠الْØÙسَيْن٠قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠يَØْيَى الْعَطَّار٠عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠Øَسَّانَ الرَّازÙيّ٠عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠عَلÙيّ٠الْكÙÙˆÙÙيّ٠قَالَ Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠الرَّØْمَن٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ هَاشÙم٠عَنْ عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ Øَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ بَصÙير٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠ع قَالَ: Ø¥Ùنَّ أَصْØَابَ†طَالÙوتَ†ابْتÙÙ„Ùوا بÙالنَّهَر٠الَّذÙÙŠ قَالَ اللَّه٠تَعَالَى- Ù…ÙبْتَلÙيكÙمْ بÙنَهَرÙ[30] ÙˆÙŽ Ø¥Ùنَّ أَصْØَابَ الْقَائÙم٠ع ÙŠÙبْتَلَوْنَ بÙÙ…Ùثْل٠ذَلÙÙƒÙŽ
Ali ibn Al-Husayn narrated: Muhammad ibn Yahya al-Attar narrated from Muhammad ibn Hassan al-Razi from Muhammad ibn Ali al-Kufi who narrated: Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Hashim narrated from Ali ibn Abi Hamza from Abu Basir from:
(Imam) Abu Abdullah-asws who said: The companions of Talut were tested by the river about which Allah-azwj the Most High said: “I am testing you.†By a river, and the companions of the Qa’im-ajfj will be tested with the same.[31] (about companions – don’t know how this can be relevant)
Quran: 103:1-2
وَالْعَصْر٠{1} Ø¥Ùنَّ الْإÙنْسَانَ Ù„ÙŽÙÙÙŠ Ø®Ùسْر٠{2}
(I Swear) by the era [103:1]Â Surely, the human being is in loss [103:2]Â
ابن بابويه، قال: Øدثنا Ø£Øمد بن هارون الÙامي، Ùˆ جعÙر بن Ù…Øمد بن مسرور، Ùˆ علي بن الØسين بن شاذويه المؤذن (رضي الله عنهم)ØŒ قالوا: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن عبد الله بن جعÙر بن جامع الØميري، قال: Øدثنا أبي، عن Ù…Øمد بن الØسين بن أبي الخطاب الزيات، عن Ù…Øمد بن سنان، عن المÙضل بن عمر، قال: سألت الصادق جعÙر بن Ù…Øمد (عليه السلام)ØŒ عن قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ الْعَصْر٠إÙنَّ الْإÙنْسانَ Ù„ÙŽÙÙÙŠ Ø®ÙسْرÙØŒ Ùقال (عليه السلام):  «العصر: عصر خروج القائم (عليه السلام)
Ibn babuwayh, from Ahmad Bin Haroun Al Famy, and Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Masour, and Ali Bin Al Husayn Bin Sahzawayh Al Muazzin, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Ja’far Bin Jam’ea Al Humeyri, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Abu Al Khattab Al Zayaat, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,
‘I asked Al-Sadiq Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj: (I Swear) by the time [103:1] Surely the human being is in loss [103:2], so he-asws said: ‘The era – era of the re-appearance of Al-Qaim-asws (from Occultation).
Ø¥Ùنَّ الْإÙنْسانَ Ù„ÙŽÙÙÙŠ Ø®Ùسْر٠يعني أعداءنا
(For): Surely the human being is in loss [103:2], he-asws said: ‘It means our-asws enemies.
Ø¥Ùلَّا الَّذÙينَ آمَنÙوا [يعنيâ€] بآياتنا ÙˆÙŽ عَمÙÙ„Ùوا الصَّالÙØات٠يعني بمواساة الإخوان ÙˆÙŽ تَواصَوْا بÙالْØَقّ٠يعني بالإمامة ÙˆÙŽ تَواصَوْا بÙالصَّبْرÙØŒ يعني ÙÙŠ العسرة
Except for those who believe  – meaning in Our-asws Signs, and are doing the righteous deed – meaning in the equality of the brethren, and enjoin each other with the Truth – meaning, with the Imamate, and enjoin each other with the patience [103:3] – meaning during the difficulties’’.[32]
Quran: 98:5
وَمَا Ø£ÙÙ…ÙرÙوا Ø¥Ùلَّا Ù„ÙيَعْبÙدÙوا اللَّهَ Ù…ÙخْلÙصÙينَ لَه٠الدّÙينَ ØÙÙ†ÙŽÙَاءَ ÙˆÙŽÙŠÙÙ‚ÙيمÙوا الصَّلَاةَ ÙˆÙŽÙŠÙؤْتÙوا الزَّكَاةَ Ûš وَذَٰلÙÙƒÙŽ دÙين٠الْقَيّÙÙ…ÙŽØ©Ù {5}
And they had not been Commanded except that they should be worshipping Allah, being sincere to Him of the Religion, upright, and they should be establishing the Salat and giving the Zakat, and that is the correct Religion [98:5]Â
شر٠الدين النجÙÙŠ: Ùˆ روى علي بن أسباط، عن ابن أبي Øمزة، عن أبي بصير، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ ذلÙÙƒÙŽ دÙين٠الْقَيّÙÙ…ÙŽØ©ÙØŒ قال: «هو ذلك دين القائم (عليه السلام)
Sharaf Al-Deen Najafy, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ibn Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: and that is the correct Religion [98:5], he-asws said: ‘That is the Religion of Al-Qaim-asws’.[33]
Quran: 97:4-5
تَنَزَّل٠الْمَلائÙÙƒÙŽØ©Ù ÙˆÙŽ الرّÙÙˆØÙ ÙÙيها بÙØ¥Ùذْن٠رَبّÙÙ‡Ùمْ Ù…Ùنْ ÙƒÙلّ٠أَمْر٠{4} سَلامٌ Ù‡ÙÙŠÙŽ Øَتَّى مَطْلَع٠الْÙَجْرÙ{5}
The Angels and the Spirit are descending during it by Permission of their Lord regarding every matter [97:4] (They say) Salam! It is such until emergence of the dawn [97:5]
وعن الصادق عليه السلام أنه قال: إنها باقية إلى يوم القيامة، لانها لو رÙعت لارتÙع القرآن بأجمعه، لان Ùيها †تنزل الملائكة والروØ وقال سبØانه بلÙظ المستقبل، ولم يقل †نزل †بلÙظ الماضي
And from Al-Sadiq-asws, that he-asws said: ‘It will be remaining (keep occurring) up to the Day of Judgement, because had it been Lifted, the whole of the Quran would be Lifted, because in it is: The Angels and the Spirit are descending during it [97:4], and the Glorious has used the word in future tense, and did not Say “Came downâ€, by the word in the past tense.
وذلك ØÙ‚ØŒ لانها لا تجئ لقوم دون قوم، بل لسائر الخلق، Ùلا بد من رجل تنزل عليه الملائكة ÙˆØ§Ù„Ø±ÙˆØ Ùيها بالامر المØتوم ÙÙŠ ليلة القدر ÙÙŠ كل سنة
And that is truth, because it is not for one community but for all other communities. It is for the all of the creation. There needs to be a man on whom the Angels and the Spirit descend on with the inevitable Commands during the Night of Pre-determination (Laylat Al-Qadr) in every year.
ولو لم يكن كذلك لم يكن بكل أمر. ÙÙÙŠ زمن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله كان هو المنزل عليه، ومن بعده على أوصيائه أولهم أمير المؤمنين وآخرهم القائم عليهم السلام وهو المنزل عليه إلى يوم القيامة، لان الارض لا تخلو من Øجة الله عليها، وهو الØجة الباقية إلى يوم القيامة عليه وعلى آبائه Ø£Ùضل الصلاة التامة
And, had it not been like that, it would not happen with ‘every matter’. In the era of the Prophet-saww these Came down upon him-saww, and after him-saww on his-saww successors-asws, the first of whom is the Amir-al-Momineen-asws, and the last of them is Al-Qaim-asws, and these will Come down upon him-asws up to the Day of Judgement, for the earth cannot be empty of the Divine Authority of Allah-azwj on it, and he-asws is the Divine Authority that would remain up to the Day of Judgement. Upon him-asws and upon his-asws forefathers are the best of the greetings.’[34]
وروي عن Ù…Øمد بن جمهور، عن صÙوان، عن عبد الله بن مسكان عن أبي بصير، عن أبي عبد الله عليه السلام قال: قوله عزوجل  †تنزل الملائكة ÙˆØ§Ù„Ø±ÙˆØ Ùيها بإذن ربهم) (أي من عند ربهم) على Ù…Øمد وآل Ù…Øمد بكل أمر سلام
And it has been reported from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Safwaan, from Abdullah Bin Muskaan, from Abu Baseer, who has said:
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The Words of the Mighty and Majestic: The Angels and the Spirit descend during it by Permission of their Lord, of every matter [97:4], i.e. from the Presence of their Lord-azwj, unto Muhammad-saww and the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww with every matter, (saying): ‘Salam!’’[35]
Quran: 92:1-2
وَاللَّيْل٠إÙذَا يَغْشَىٰ {1} وَالنَّهَار٠إÙذَا تَجَلَّىٰ {2}
(I Swear) by the night when it spreads (overcomes/broods) [92:1] And (I Swear) by the day (a special day) when it (is going to) light-up (the truth/Justice) [92:2]
ثم قال علي بن إبراهيم: أخبرنا Ø£Øمد بن إدريس، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن عبد الجبار، عن ابن أبي عمير، عن Øماد بن عثمان، عن Ù…Øمد بن مسلم، قال: سألت أبا جعÙر (عليه السلام) عن قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ اللَّيْل٠إÙذا يَغْشى، قال: «الليل ÙÙŠ هذا الموضع الثاني، يغشي أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام) ÙÙŠ دولته التي جرت له عليه، Ùˆ أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام) يصبر ÙÙŠ دولتهم Øتى تنقضي
Then Ali Bin Ibrahim said – It has been narrated from Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hamaad Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said:
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: (I Swear) by the night when it overcomes [92:1], he-asws said: ‘The night in this subject, is the second one (Umar). He disregarded Amir Al-Momineen-asws (‘s rights) during his government, which flowed to him (from Abu Bakr). And Amir-Al-Momineen-asws was patient during his government until it lapsed’.
قال: ÙˆÙŽ النَّهار٠إÙذا تَجَلَّى، قال: «النهار هو القائم (عليه السلام) منا أهل البيت، إذا قام غلبت دولته دولة الباطل
I asked (what about), ‘And the day when it is displayed [92:2]’. He-asws said: ‘The day is Al-Qaim-asws from us-asws – the People-asws of the Household, when he-asws rises his-asws government would overcome the governments of the falsehood.
Ùˆ القرآن ضرب Ùيه الأمثال للناس، Ùˆ خاطب نبيه به Ùˆ Ù†Øن، Ùليس يعلمه غيرنا
And the Quran has Given examples regarding this for the people, and has Addressed His-azwj Prophet-saww by it and us-asws. So, no one else knows it apart from us-asws’.[36]
Quran: 91:1-4
وَالشَّمْس٠وَضÙØَاهَا {1} وَالْقَمَر٠إÙذَا تَلَاهَا {2} وَالنَّهَار٠إÙذَا جَلَّاهَا {3} وَاللَّيْل٠إÙذَا يَغْشَاهَا {4}
(I Swear) by the sun and its brightness [91:1] And (I Swear) the moon when it follows it, [91:2] And (I Swear) the day when it radiates enlighten it, [91:3] And (I Swear) the night when it covers it, [91:4]
شر٠الدين النجÙÙŠØŒ قال: روى علي بن Ù…Øمد، عن أبي جميلة، عن الØلبي، Ùˆ رواه أيضا علي ابن الØكم، عن أبان بن عثمان، عن الÙضل أبي العباس، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ أنه قال: ÙˆÙŽ الشَّمْس٠وَ ضÙØاها: «الشمس: أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام)ØŒ Ùˆ ضØاها: قيام القائم (عليه السلام)ØŒ لأن الله سبØانه قال: ÙˆÙŽ أَنْ ÙŠÙØْشَرَ النَّاس٠ضÙØًى
Sharaf Al-Deen Al-Najafy said, ‘It has been reported from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Abu Jameela, from Al-Halby, and it has been reported as well by Ali Ibn Al-hakam, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al-Fazal Abu Al-Abbas, who has narrated:
‘Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘(I Swear) by the sun and its clarity [91:1] – The sun is Amir-al-Momineen-asws, and its brightness is the rising of Al-Qaim-asws because Allah-azwj the Glorious Said: and let the people be gathered at forenoon’ [20:59]’.
ÙˆÙŽ الْقَمَر٠إÙذا تَلاها الØسن Ùˆ الØسين (عليهما السلام) ÙˆÙŽ النَّهار٠إÙذا جَلَّاها هو قيام القائم (عليه السلام)
And the moon when it follows it, [91:2] – Are Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws And the day when it displays it, [91:3] – It is the rising of Al-Qaim-asws.
ÙˆÙŽ اللَّيْل٠إÙذا يَغْشاها Øبتر Ùˆ دولته، قد غشى عليه الØÙ‚
And the night when it covers it, [91:4] – Hibter (Abu Bakr) and his government, had covered over the Truth’.[37]
Quran: 89:1-4
وَالْÙَجْر٠{1} وَلَيَال٠عَشْر٠{2} وَالشَّÙْع٠وَالْوَتْر٠{3} وَاللَّيْل٠إÙذَا يَسْر٠{4}
(I Swear) by the dawn [89:1] And (I Swear) ten nights [89:2] And (I Swear) the even and the odd [89:3] And (I Swear) the night when it passes [89:4]
شر٠الدين النجÙÙŠØŒ [قالâ€]: روي بالإسناد مرÙوعا، عن عمرو بن شمر، عن جابر بن يزيد الجعÙÙŠØŒ عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: «قوله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ الْÙَجْر٠الÙجر هو القائم (عليه السلام)
Sharaf Al-Deen Najafy said, ‘It has been reported by an unbroken chain, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir Bin Yazeed Al-Jufy:
‘Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘The Words of the Mighty and Majestic: (I Swear) by the dawn [89:1] – and the dawn, he-asws is Al-Qaim-asws
ÙˆÙŽ لَيال٠عَشْر٠الأئمة (عليهم السلام) من الØسن إلى الØسن
And ten nights [89:2] – are the (ten) Imams-asws from Al-Hassan-asws (Al-Mujtaba) to Al-Hassan (Al-Askari)-asws.
ÙˆÙŽ الشَّÙْع٠أمير المؤمنين Ùˆ Ùاطمة (عليها السلام)ØŒ ÙˆÙŽ الْوَتْر٠هو الله ÙˆØده لا شريك له
And the even [89:3] – are Amir-Al-Momineen-asws and (Syeda) Fatima-asws and the odd [89:3] is Allah-azwj, One with not associates to Him-azwj.
ÙˆÙŽ اللَّيْل٠إÙذا يَسْر٠هي دولة Øبتر، Ùهي تسري إلى دولة القائم (عليه السلام)
And the night when it passes [89:4] – This is the government of Hibter (Abu Bakr), so it would pass to (be eventually replaced by) the government of Al-Qaim-asws’.[38]
Quran: 85:1
وَالسَّمَاء٠ذَات٠الْبÙرÙوج٠{1}
And (I Swear) by the sky with (holding) the constellations [85:1]
الشيخ المÙيد ÙÙŠ (الاختصاص): عن Ù…Øمد بن علي بن بابويه، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن موسى بن المتوكل، عن Ù…Øمد بن أبي عبد الله الكوÙÙŠØŒ عن موسى بن عمران، عن عمه الØسين بن يزيد، عن علي بن سالم، عن أبيه، عن سالم بن دينار، عن سعد بن طريÙØŒ عن الأصبغ بن نباتة، قال: سمعت ابن عباس يقول: قال رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله): «ذكر الله عز Ùˆ جل عبادة، Ùˆ ذكري عبادة، Ùˆ ذكر علي عبادة، Ùˆ ذكر الأئمة من ولده عبادة
Al-Sheykh Al-Mufeed in ‘Al-Ikhtisaas’, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Babuwayh, from Muhammad Bin Musa Bin Al-Mutawakal, from Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah Al-Kufy, from Musa Bin Imran, from his uncle Al-Husayn Bin Yazeed, from Ali Bin Saalim, from his father, from Saalim Bin Dinar, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf, from Al-Asbagh Bin Nabata who said, ‘I heard Ibn Abbas saying,
‘The Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Zikr of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is worship, and my-saww Zikr is worship, and the Zikr of Ali-asws is worship, and the Zikr of the Imams-asws from his-asws sons-asws is worship.
Ùˆ الذي بعثني بالنبوة Ùˆ جعلني خير البرية، إن وصيي لأÙضل الأوصياء، Ùˆ إنه Ù„Øجة الله على عباده، Ùˆ خليÙته على خلقه، Ùˆ من ولده الأئمة الهداة بعدي
By the One Who-azwj Sent me-saww with the Prophet-hood, and Made me-asws as the best of the Created beings! My-saww successor-asws is the best of the successors-as, and he-asws is the Divine Authority of Allah-azwj over His-azwj creatures, and His-azwj Caliph over His-azwj creatures. And (so are) the ones-asws from his-asws sons-asws, the Imams-asws of Guidance after me-saww.
بهم ÙŠØبس الله العذاب عن أهل الأرض، Ùˆ بهم يمسك السماء أن تقع على الأرض إلا بإذنه، Ùˆ بهم يمسك الجبال أن تميد بهم، Ùˆ بهم يسقي خلقه الغيث، Ùˆ بهم يخرج النبات
It is due to them-asws that Allah-azwj has Withholds the Punishment from the people of the earth, and it is due to them-asws that He-azwj has Held back the sky from falling upon the earth except by His-azwj Permission, and it is due to them-asws that He-azwj has Held firm the mountains from shaking, and it is due to them-asws that He-azwj Quenches the creatures by the rain, and it is due to them-asws that He-azwj Brings forth the vegetation.
أولئك أولياء الله Øقا Ùˆ خلÙاؤه صدقا، عدتهم عدة الشهور، Ùˆ هي اثنا عشر شهرا، Ùˆ عدتهم عدة نقباء موسى بن عمران (عليه السلام)
They-asws are the Guardians of Allah-azwj truly, and His-azwj truthful Caliphs. Their-asws number is the number of the Months (12), and these are twelve months. And their-asws number is the number of the chiefs of Musa-as Bin Imran-as.
ثم تلا هذه الآية: ÙˆÙŽ السَّماء٠ذات٠الْبÙرÙوجÙ. ثم قال: «أ تقدر- يا بن عباس- أن الله يقسم بالسماء ذات البروج، Ùˆ يعني به السماء Ùˆ بروجها؟». قلت: يا رسول الله، Ùما ذاك
Then he-saww recited this Verse: (I Swear) by the sky with the constellations [85:1], then said: ‘Do you think that Allah-azwj has Sworn by the sky constellation, and He-azwj Means by it the sky and the constellations?’ I said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! So what is that?’
قال: «أما السماء Ùأنا، Ùˆ أما البروج Ùالأئمة بعدي، أولهم علي Ùˆ آخرهم المهدي
He-saww said: ‘And as for the constellations, so they-asws are the Imams-asws after me-saww – the first of them-asws being Ali-asws, and the last of them-asws is Al-Mahdi-asws’.[39]
Quran: 88:1-4
هَلْ أَتَاكَ ØَدÙيث٠الْغَاشÙÙŠÙŽØ©Ù {1} ÙˆÙجÙوهٌ يَوْمَئÙذ٠خَاشÙعَةٌ {2} عَامÙÙ„ÙŽØ©ÙŒ نَاصÙبَةٌ {3} تَصْلَىٰ نَارًا ØَامÙيَةً {4}
Has there come to you a Hadeeth of the overwhelming event? [88:1] (Some) Faces on that day will be humiliated [88:2] (Of the) toiling Nasibis (Hostile ones) [88:3] (They will be) Arriving to a scorching Fire [88:4]Â
سَهْلٌ عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠عَنْ أَبÙيه٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠( عليه السلام ) قَالَ Ù‚Ùلْت٠هَلْ أَتاكَ ØَدÙيث٠الْغاشÙيَة٠قَالَ يَغْشَاهÙم٠الْقَائÙم٠بÙالسَّيْÙÙ
Sahl, from Muhammad, from his father has narrated:
Abu Abdullah-asws having said when it was said to him-asws: Has there come to you a Hadeeth of the overwhelming event? [88:1], he-asws said: ‘Al-Qaim-asws would overwhelm them with the sword.
قَالَ Ù‚Ùلْت٠وÙجÙوهٌ يَوْمَئÙذ٠خاشÙعَةٌ قَالَ خَاضÙعَةٌ لَا تÙØ·Ùيق٠الÙامْتÙنَاعَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Faces on that day will be humiliated [88:2]?’ He-asws said: ‘They will be so humiliated that they will not be able to defend themselves.
قَالَ Ù‚Ùلْت٠عامÙÙ„ÙŽØ©ÙŒ قَالَ عَمÙلَتْ بÙغَيْر٠مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهÙ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘(What about): toiling [88:3]?’ He-asws said: ‘Labouring for other than what Allah-azwj Revealed’.
قَالَ Ù‚Ùلْت٠ناصÙبَةٌ قَالَ نَصَبَتْ غَيْرَ ÙˆÙلَاة٠الْأَمْرÙ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘(What about): Nasibis (Hostile ones) [88:3?’ He-asws said: ‘(Those who) established another master of the command’.
قَالَ Ù‚Ùلْت٠تَصْلى ناراً ØامÙيَةً قَالَ تَصْلَى نَارَ الْØَرْب٠ÙÙÙŠ الدّÙنْيَا عَلَى عَهْد٠الْقَائÙÙ…Ù ÙˆÙŽ ÙÙÙŠ الْآخÙرَة٠نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘(What about): Arriving to a scorching Fire [88:4]?’ He-asws replied: ‘Entering into the fire of the war in the world during the era of the Al-Qaim-asws, and in the Hereafter the Fire of Hell’.[40]
Quran: 81:15-16
Ùَلَا Ø£ÙقْسÙم٠بÙالْخÙنَّس٠{15} الْجَوَار٠الْكÙنَّس٠{16}
But no! I swear by the concealed one [81:15] The one who runs his course, the hidden one [81:16]
عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّد٠عَنْ جَعْÙَر٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّد٠عَنْ Ù…Ùوسَى بْن٠جَعْÙَر٠الْبَغْدَادÙيّ٠عَنْ وَهْب٠بْن٠شَاذَانَ عَن٠الْØَسَن٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ الرَّبÙيع٠عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠إÙسْØَاقَ عَنْ Ø£Ùمّ٠هَانÙئ٠قَالَتْ سَأَلْت٠أَبَا جَعْÙَر٠مÙØَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلÙيّ٠( عليه السلام ) عَنْ قَوْل٠اللَّه٠تَعَالَى Ùَلا Ø£ÙقْسÙم٠بÙالْخÙنَّس٠الْجَوار٠الْكÙنَّسÙ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad, from Musa Bin Ja’far Al Naghdady, from Wahab Bin Shazan, from Al Hassan Bin Abu Al Rabie, from Muhammad Bin Is’haq, from Umm Hany who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: But no! I swear by the concealed one [81:15] The one who runs his course, the hidden one [81:16].
قَالَتْ Ùَقَالَ Ø¥Ùمَامٌ يَخْنÙس٠سَنَةَ سÙتّÙينَ ÙˆÙŽ Ù…Ùائَتَيْن٠ثÙمَّ يَظْهَر٠كَالشّÙهَاب٠يَتَوَقَّد٠ÙÙÙŠ اللَّيْلَة٠الظَّلْمَاء٠ÙÙŽØ¥Ùنْ أَدْرَكْت٠زَمَانَه٠قَرَّتْ عَيْنÙÙƒÙ
She (Umm Hany) said, ‘So he-asws said: ‘The Imam-asws would be in concealment in the year two hundred and sixty (260), then he-asws would appear like the meteor shooting in the dark night. So, if you were to come across his-asws time, it would delight your eyes’.[41]
ÙÙŠ كتاب كمال الدين وتمام النعمة باسناده إلى ابراهيم بن عطية عن ام هاني الثقÙية قال: غدوت على سيدى Ù…Øمد بن على الباقر عليهما السلام Ùقلت: يا سيدى آية من كتاب الله عزوجل †Ùلا اقسم بالخنس الجوار الكنس “
In the book KamaAl-Al-Deen Wa Tamaam Al-Ne’mat, by his chain going up to Ibrahim Bin Atiya, from Umm Hany Al-Saqafy who said:
‘I came to my Chief Muhammad Bin Ali-asws Al-Baqir-asws, so I said, ‘O my Chief! (Explain for me) a Verse from the Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic:  But no! I swear by the concealed one [81:15] The one who runs his course, the hidden one [81:16]’.
قال: نعم المسألة سئلتنى يا ام هاني هذا مولود ÙÙŠ آخر الزمان هو المهدى من هذه العترة، يكون له Øيرة Ùˆ غيبة يضل Ùيها قوم ويهتدى Ùيها قوم، Ùيا طوبى لك ان ادركتيه ويا طوبى لمن أدركه
He-asws said: ‘Yes, the question which you have asked me-asws, O Umm Hany, this is a coming (which will take place) during the end of times. He-asws is Al-Mahdi-asws from this Family-asws, about whom-asws there will be confusion during his-asws absence. A people would go astray with regards to it, and a people would be guided with regards to it. So beatitude is for you if you come across him-asws, and beatitude would be for the one who comes across him-asws’.[42]
Ù…Øمد بن يعقوب: عن عدة من أصØابنا، عن سعد بن عبد الله، عن Ø£Øمد بن الØسن، عن عمر ابن يزيد، عن الØسن بن الربيع الهمداني، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن إسØاق، عن أسيد بن ثعلبة، عن أم هانئ، قالت: لقيت أبا جعÙر Ù…Øمد بن علي (عليهما السلام)ØŒ Ùسألته عن هذه الآية Ùَلا Ø£ÙقْسÙم٠بÙالْخÙنَّس٠الْجَوار٠الْكÙنَّسÙØŒ قال: «الخنس: إمام يخنس ÙÙŠ زمانه عند انقطاع من علمه عند الناس سنة ستين Ùˆ مائتين، ثم يبدو كالشهاب الثاقب ÙÙŠ ظلمة الليل، Ùإن أدركت ذلك قرت عينك
Muhammad Bin Yaqoub, from a number of our companions, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Umar Ibn Yazeed, from Al Hassan Bin Al Rabi’e Al Hamdany, from Muhammad Bin Is’haq, from Aseyd Bin Sa’alba, from Umm Hany who said,
‘I met Abu Ja’far Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws, and I asked him-asws about these Verses: But no! I swear by the concealed one [81:15] The one who runs his course, the hidden one [81:16]. He-asws said: ‘The concealed one – Imam-asws who would be concealed during his-asws era during the cutting-off from his-asws knowledge in the presence of the people, in the year two hundred and sixty (260). Then he-asws would appear like the brilliant meteor during the dark night. So if you were to come across him-asws, it would delight your eyes’’.[43]
Quran: 74:9-10
ÙَذَٰلÙÙƒÙŽ يَوْمَئÙذ٠يَوْمٌ عَسÙيرٌ {9} عَلَى الْكَاÙÙرÙينَ غَيْر٠يَسÙير٠{10}
That day, it will be such a harsh day [74:9]. Upon the Kafirs, it would not be easy [74:10]
Ùˆ ÙÙŠ Øديث آخر عنه (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: «إذا نقر ÙÙŠ أذن القائم (عليه السلام) أذن له ÙÙŠ القيام
And in another Hadeeth from him (6th Imam-asws) having said: ‘When it resonates in the ears of Al-Qaim-asws, it would be the Permission for him-asws for the Rising’.[44]
أَبÙÙˆ عَلÙيّ٠الْأَشْعَرÙيّ٠عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠Øَسَّانَ عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠عَلÙيّ٠عَنْ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠الْقَاسÙم٠عَن٠الْمÙÙَضَّل٠بْن٠عÙمَرَ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠( عليه السلام ) ÙÙÙŠ قَوْل٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ ÙÙŽØ¥Ùذا Ù†ÙÙ‚Ùرَ ÙÙÙŠ النَّاقÙور٠قَالَ Ø¥Ùنَّ Ù…Ùنَّا Ø¥Ùمَاماً Ù…ÙظَÙَّراً Ù…ÙسْتَتÙراً ÙÙŽØ¥Ùذَا أَرَادَ اللَّه٠عَزَّ Ø°ÙكْرÙه٠إÙظْهَارَ أَمْرÙه٠نَكَتَ ÙÙÙŠ قَلْبÙÙ‡Ù Ù†Ùكْتَةً Ùَظَهَرَ Ùَقَامَ بÙأَمْر٠اللَّه٠تَبَارَكَ ÙˆÙŽ تَعَالَى
Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: So when it is resonated in the organ [74:8]. He-asws said: ‘From us-asws there is an Imam-asws, who is victorious, hidden (in Occultation). So when Allah-azwj, Mighty is His-azwj Mention, Intends to Manifest His-azwj Command, would Imprint in his-asws heart with an imprint, so he-asws would appear, and stand by the Command of Allah-azwj the Blessed and Exalted’.[45]
Ùˆ روى عن عمرو بن شمر، عن جابر بن يزيد، عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: «قوله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙÙŽØ¥Ùذا Ù†ÙÙ‚Ùرَ ÙÙÙŠ النَّاقÙورÙØŒ قال: الناقور هو النداء من السماء، ألا إن وليكم الله Ùˆ Ùلان بن Ùلان القائم بالØÙ‚
And it has been reported from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir Bin Yazeed, who has reported the following:
‘Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The Words of the Mighty and Majestic: So when it (trumpet) is resonated in the organ [74:8], he-asws said: ‘The organ – It is the Call from the sky: ‘Indeed! Your Guardian is Allah-azwj and so and so Al-Qaim-asws is with the truth.
ينادي به جبرئيل ÙÙŠ ثلاث ساعات من ذلك اليوم، Ùذلك يوم عسير على الكاÙرين غير يسير، يعني بالكاÙرين المرجئة الذين ÙƒÙروا بنعمة الله Ùˆ بولاية علي بن أبي الطالب (عليه السلام)
Jibraeel-as would Call out at three (different) times on that Day. Then that, on that Day, it would be a difficult Day [74:9] – Meaning by the Kafirs, the Murjiites, those who committed Kufr with the Favour of Allah-azwj and Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws’.[46]
Quran: 72:24
Øَتَّىٰ Ø¥Ùذَا رَأَوْا مَا ÙŠÙوعَدÙونَ ÙَسَيَعْلَمÙونَ مَنْ أَضْعَÙ٠نَاصÙرًا وَأَقَلّ٠عَدَدًا {24}
Until when they see what they are being threatened with, then they would come to know who is with weaker helpers and fewer number [72:24]
عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّد٠عَنْ بَعْض٠أَصْØَابÙنَا عَن٠ابْن٠مَØْبÙوب٠عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠الْÙÙضَيْل٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الْØَسَن٠الْمَاضÙÙŠ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتÙه٠عَنْ قَوْل٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ Øَتَّى Ø¥Ùذا رَأَوْا ما ÙŠÙوعَدÙونَ ÙَسَيَعْلَمÙونَ مَنْ أَضْعَÙ٠ناصÙراً ÙˆÙŽ أَقَلّ٠عَدَداً يَعْنÙÙŠ بÙØ°ÙŽÙ„ÙÙƒÙŽ الْقَائÙÙ…ÙŽ ÙˆÙŽ أَنْصَارَهÙ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from some of our companions, from Ibn Mahboub, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Maazy-asws (7th Imam-asws), said, ‘I asked Him-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Until when they see what they are being threatened with, then they would come to know who is with weaker helpers and fewer number [72:24]. (He-asws said): ‘It Means by that Al-Qaim-asws and his-asws helpers’. [47]
Quran: 70:44
خَاشÙعَةً أَبْصَارÙÙ‡Ùمْ تَرْهَقÙÙ‡Ùمْ Ø°Ùلَّةٌ Ûš ذَٰلÙÙƒÙŽ الْيَوْم٠الَّذÙÙŠ كَانÙوا ÙŠÙوعَدÙونَ {44}
Their visions humbled, humiliation having tired them. That is the Day which they had been Promised [70:44]
شر٠الدين النجÙÙŠ: بإسناده، عن سليمان بن خالد، عن ابن سماعة، عن عبد الله بن القاسم، عن ÙŠØيى بن ميسر، عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله عز Ùˆ جل: خاشÙعَةً أَبْصارÙÙ‡Ùمْ تَرْهَقÙÙ‡Ùمْ Ø°Ùلَّةٌ ذلÙÙƒÙŽ الْيَوْم٠الَّذÙÙŠ كانÙوا ÙŠÙوعَدÙونَ، قال: «يعني يوم خروج القائم (عليه السلام)
Sharaf Al- Deen Al- Najafy, by his chain, from Suleyman Bin Khalid, from Ibn Sama’at, from Abdullah Bin Al- Qasim, from Yahya Bin Maysar, who has said:
‘Abu Ja’far-asws, regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Their visions humbled, humiliation having exhausted them. That is the Day which they had been Promised [70:44], he-asws said: ‘It Means the day of the rising of Al-Qaim-asws’.[48]
Quran: 70:26
وَالَّذÙينَ ÙŠÙصَدّÙÙ‚Ùونَ بÙيَوْم٠الدّÙين٠{26}
And those who are ratifying the Day of Religion [70:26]
Ù…Øمد بن يعقوب: عن علي بن Ù…Øمد، عن علي بن العباس، عن الØسن بن عبد الرØمن، عن عاصم بن Øميد، عن أبي Øمزة، عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ الَّذÙينَ ÙŠÙصَدّÙÙ‚Ùونَ بÙيَوْم٠الدّÙينÙØŒ قال: «بخروج القائم (عليه السلام)
Muhammad Bin Yaqoub, from Al-i Bin Muhammad, from Al-i Bin Al- Abbas, from Al- Hassan Bin Abdul Rahman, from Asim Bin Hameed, from Abu Hamza, who has said:
‘Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: And those who are ratifying the Day of Religion [70:26], he-asws said: ‘(Ratifying) the rising of Al-Qaim-asws’.[49]
Quran: 67:30
Ù‚Ùلْ أَرَأَيْتÙمْ Ø¥Ùنْ أَصْبَØÙŽ مَاؤÙÙƒÙمْ غَوْرًا Ùَمَنْ يَأْتÙيكÙمْ بÙمَاء٠مَعÙين٠{30}
Say: ‘Have you considered if your water were to (sink into the ground) become sunken, so who can come to you any water from a spring? with flowing water?’ [67:30]
Ùˆ عنه، قال: Øدثنا أبي (رØمه الله)ØŒ قال: Øدثنا سعد بن عبد الله، قال: Øدثنا Ø£Øمد بن Ù…Øمد بن عيسى، عن موسى بن القاسم بن معاوية بن وهب البجلي، Ùˆ أبي قتادة علي بن Ù…Øمد بن ØÙص، عن علي بن جعÙر، عن أخيه موسى بن جعÙر (عليهما السلام)ØŒ قال: قلت: ما تأويل قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: Ù‚Ùلْ Ø£ÙŽ رَأَيْتÙمْ Ø¥Ùنْ أَصْبَØÙŽ ماؤÙÙƒÙمْ غَوْراً Ùَمَنْ يَأْتÙيكÙمْ بÙماء٠مَعÙينÙØŸ
And from him, said, ‘My father narrated to us, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muha Bin Al-Qasim Bin Muawiya Bin Wahab Al-Bajaly, and Abu Qatada Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Hafs, who has narrated the following:
‘Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws, said, ‘I said, ‘What is the explanation of the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Say: ‘Have you considered if your water were to become sunken, so who can come to you with flowing water?’ [67:30]’.
Ùقال: «إذا Ùقدتم إمامكم Ùلم تروه Ùما ذا تصنعون؟
So he-asws said: ‘When you lose your Imam-asws, and you do not see him-asws (anymore), so what is it what you would be doing?’[50]
عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّد٠عَنْ سَهْل٠بْن٠زÙيَاد٠عَنْ Ù…Ùوسَى بْن٠الْقَاسÙم٠بْن٠مÙعَاوÙÙŠÙŽØ©ÙŽ الْبَجَلÙيّ٠عَنْ عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠جَعْÙَر٠عَنْ Ø£ÙŽØ®Ùيه٠مÙوسَى بْن٠جَعْÙَر٠( عليه السلام ) ÙÙÙŠ قَوْل٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ Ù‚Ùلْ Ø£ÙŽ رَأَيْتÙمْ Ø¥Ùنْ أَصْبَØÙŽ ماؤÙÙƒÙمْ غَوْراً Ùَمَنْ يَأْتÙيكÙمْ بÙماء٠مَعÙين٠قَالَ Ø¥Ùذَا غَابَ عَنْكÙمْ Ø¥ÙمَامÙÙƒÙمْ Ùَمَنْ يَأْتÙيكÙمْ بÙØ¥Ùمَام٠جَدÙيدÙ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Musa Bin Al Qasim Bin Muawiya Al Bajaly,
(It has been narrated) from Ali son of Ja’far-asws, from his brother-asws Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Say: ‘Have you considered if your water were to become sunken, so who can come to you with flowing water?’ [67:30]. He-asws said: ‘When your Imam-asws is absent from you all, so who would come to you with a new Imam-asws?’[51]
وباسناده إلى ابى بصير عن ابى جعÙر عليه السلام ÙÙŠ قول الله عزوجل: †قل ارايتم ان Ø§ØµØ¨Ø Ù…Ø§Ø¤ÙƒÙ… غورا Ùمن يأتيكم بماء معين †Ùقال: هذه نزلت ÙÙŠ الامام القائم يقول: ان Ø§ØµØ¨Ø Ø§Ù…Ø§Ù…ÙƒÙ… غائبا عنكم لا تدرون اين هو ØŸ Ùمن يأتيكم بامام ظاهر يأتيكم باخبار السماوات والارض ÙˆØلال الله ÙˆØرامه
And by his chain going up to Abu Baseer, who has narrated:
‘Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Say: ‘Have you considered if your water were to become sunken, so who can come to you with flowing water?’ [67:30], so he-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding Al-Qaim-asws. He-azwj is Saying; “When your Imam-asws recedes and is hidden from you all, you will not be knowing where he-asws is? So there comes to you the apparent Imam-asws, bringing to you the news of the skies and the earth, and Permissibles of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Prohibitionsâ€.
ثم قال عليه السلام: والله ما جاء تأويل هذه الاية ولابد ان يجيئ تأويلها
Then he-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! The interpretation of this Verse has not come yet, and it is inevitable that its interpretation should come’.[52]
Quran: 61:8
ÙŠÙرÙيدÙونَ Ù„ÙÙŠÙطْÙÙئÙوا Ù†Ùورَ اللَّه٠بÙØ£ÙŽÙْوَاهÙÙ‡Ùمْ وَاللَّه٠مÙتÙمّ٠نÙورÙه٠وَلَوْ كَرÙÙ‡ÙŽ الْكَاÙÙرÙونَ {8}
They are intending to extinguish the Light of Allah with their mouths but Allah will Complete His Light, and even if the Kafirs abhor it [61:8]
عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّد٠عَنْ بَعْض٠أَصْØَابÙنَا عَن٠ابْن٠مَØْبÙوب٠عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠الْÙÙضَيْل٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الْØَسَن٠الْمَاضÙÙŠ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَأَلْتÙه٠عَنْ قَوْل٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ ÙŠÙرÙيدÙونَ Ù„ÙÙŠÙطْÙÙؤÙا Ù†Ùورَ اللَّه٠بÙØ£ÙŽÙْواهÙÙ‡Ùمْ قَالَ ÙŠÙرÙيدÙونَ Ù„ÙÙŠÙطْÙÙئÙوا وَلَايَةَ Ø£ÙŽÙ…Ùير٠الْمÙؤْمÙÙ†Ùينَ ( عليه السلام ) بÙØ£ÙŽÙْوَاهÙÙ‡Ùمْ
Ali Bin Muhammad, from some of our companions, from Ibn Mahboub, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Maazy-asws (7th Imam-asws), said, ‘I asked Him-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: They are intending to extinguish the Light of Allah with their mouths [61:8]. He-asws said: ‘They are intending to extinguish the Wilayah of Amir Al-Momineen-asws with their mouths (by talking against it)’.
Ù‚Ùلْت٠وَ اللَّه٠مÙتÙمّ٠نÙورÙه٠قَالَ ÙˆÙŽ اللَّه٠مÙتÙمّ٠الْإÙمَامَة٠لÙقَوْلÙه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ الَّذÙينَ ÙَآمÙÙ†Ùوا بÙاللَّه٠وَ رَسÙولÙÙ‡Ù ÙˆÙŽ النّÙور٠الَّذÙÙŠ أَنْزَلْنا ÙَالنّÙور٠هÙÙˆÙŽ الْإÙمَامÙ
I said, ‘The Words of the Exalted: but Allah will Complete His light [61:8]’. He-asws said: ‘And Allah-azwj will Complete the Imamate. And the Imamate, it is the Light (النّÙور), and these are the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Therefore believe in Allah and His Rasool and the Light which We Sent down [64:8]’. He-asws said: ‘The Light (النّÙور), it is the Imam-asws’.
Ù‚Ùلْت٠هÙÙˆÙŽ الَّذÙÙŠ أَرْسَلَ رَسÙولَه٠بÙالْهÙدى ÙˆÙŽ دÙين٠الْØَقّ٠قَالَ Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ الَّذÙÙŠ أَمَرَ رَسÙولَه٠بÙالْوَلَايَة٠لÙوَصÙيّÙÙ‡Ù ÙˆÙŽ الْوَلَايَة٠هÙÙŠÙŽ دÙين٠الْØَقّÙ
I said, ‘He is the One Who Sent His Rasool with the Guidance and the Religion of Truth [61:9]’. He-asws said: ‘He-azwj is Who Commanded His-azwj Rasool-saww with the Wilayah of his-saww successor-asws, and the Wilayah – is the Religion of the Truth’.
Ù‚Ùلْت٠لÙÙŠÙظْهÙرَه٠عَلَى الدّÙين٠كÙلّÙه٠قَالَ ÙŠÙظْهÙرÙه٠عَلَى جَمÙيع٠الْأَدْيَان٠عÙنْدَ Ù‚Ùيَام٠الْقَائÙÙ…Ù
I said, ‘in order to prevail it upon all the Religions [61:9]’. He-asws said: ‘Prevail it upon the entirety of the Religions during the rising of Al-Qaim-asws’ (an extract).[53]
Quran: 57:17
اعْلَمÙوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ ÙŠÙØْيÙÙŠ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتÙهَا Ûš قَدْ بَيَّنَّا Ù„ÙŽÙƒÙم٠الْآيَات٠لَعَلَّكÙمْ تَعْقÙÙ„Ùونَ {17}
Know that Allah Revives the earth after its death. We Clarified the Signs for you, perhaps you would be using your intellects [57:17]
Ù…Øمد بن العباس، عن Øميد بن زياد، عن الØسن بن Ù…Øمد بن سماعة، عن Ø£Øمد بن الØسن الميثمي، عن الØسن بن Ù…Øبوب، عن أبي جعÙر الأØول، عن سلام بن المستنير، عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله عز Ùˆ جل: اعْلَمÙوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ ÙŠÙØْي٠الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتÙها: يعني بموتها ÙƒÙر أهلها، Ùˆ الكاÙر ميت، ÙÙŠØييها الله بالقائم (عليه السلام) Ùيعدل Ùيها، ÙتØيا الأرض Ùˆ ÙŠØيا أهلها بعد موتهم
Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas, from Hameed Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Al-Maysami, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws Al-Ahowl, from Salam Bin Al-Mustaneer, from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Know that Allah Revives the earth after its death [57:17]: ‘It mean by its death, the Kufr of its people, and the Kafir is a dead (person), so Allah-azwj will Revive it by Al-Qaim-asws, who-asws will do justice in it. Thus, the earth would be revived, and its people would be revived, after their death’.[54]
Quran: 55:41
ÙŠÙعْرَÙ٠الْمÙجْرÙÙ…Ùونَ بÙسÙيمَاهÙمْ ÙÙŽÙŠÙؤْخَذ٠بÙالنَّوَاصÙÙŠ وَالْأَقْدَام٠{41}
The criminals would be recognised by their marks, so they shall be seized by the forelocks and the feet [55:41]
Ù…Øمد بن إبراهيم النعماني، قال: أخبرنا علي بن Ø£Øمد، قال: أخبرنا عبيد الله بن موسى، عن Ø£Øمد بن Ù…Øمد بن خالد، عن أبيه، عن Ù…Øمد بن سليمان الديلمي، عن أبي بصير، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله تعالى: ÙŠÙعْرَÙ٠الْمÙجْرÙÙ…Ùونَ بÙسÙيماهÙمْ، قال: «الله يعرÙهم، Ùˆ لكن أنزلت ÙÙŠ القائم يعرÙهم بسيماهم Ùبخبطهم بالسي٠هو Ùˆ أصØابه خبطا
Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Al-No’many, from Ali Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al-Dulaymi, from Abu Baseer,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of the Exalted: ‘الْمÙجْرÙÙ…Ùونَ’ The criminals would be recognised by their marks [55:41], he-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj (already) Recognises them, but it was Revealed regarding Al-Qaim-asws so he-asws would recognise them by their marks. He-asws would thus mark them by the sword, he-asws himself-asws as well as his-asws companions’.[55]
Øدثنا ابراهيم بن هاشم عن ابى سليمان الديلمى عن معاوية الدهنى عن ابى عبد الله عليه السلام ÙÙŠ قول الله عزوجل يعر٠المجرمون بسيماهم Ùيؤخذ بالنواصى والاقدام Ùقال يا معاوية ما يقولون ÙÙŠ هذا
Muhammad Bin Hassan Al-Saffar, from Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al-Daylami, from his father Suleyman, from Muawiya Al-Dahny, who has said:
Abu Abdullah-asws, regarding the Words of Allah-azwj, Blessed and Exalted: The criminals would be recognised by their marks, so they shall be seized by the forelocks and the feet [55:41], he-asws said: ‘O Muawiya! what are they (people) saying about this?’
قال قلت يزعمون ان الله تبارك وتعالى يعر٠المجرمون بسيماهم يوم القيمة Ùيأمر بهم Ùيؤخذ بنواصيهم واقدامهم ويلقون ÙÙŠ النار
I said, ‘They claim that Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted will Recognise the criminals by their marks on the Day of Judgement. He-azwj will Order them to be seized by their forelocks and their feet, to be flung into the Fire.’
قال Ùقال لى Ùˆ كي٠يØتاج الجبار تبارك وتعالى إلى معرÙØ© خلق انشأهم وهو خلقهم
He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said to me: ‘And how does the need arise for Allah-azwj, the Compeller, the Blessed and Exalted to Recognise the creation that He-azwj Himself-azwj Created?’
قال Ùقلت Ùما ذاك جعلت Ùداك قال ذلك اوقد قام قائمنا اعطاء الله السيما Ùيأمر بالكاÙر Ùيوخذ بنواصيهم Ùˆ اقدامهم ثم يخبط بالسي٠خبطا
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, and what is that (then)?’ He-asws said: ‘That is when Al-Qaim-asws rises, Allah-azwj will Give him-asws the Sign. He-asws will order the Kafirs to be seized by their forelocks and their feet, then he-asws will mark them by the sword.’[56]
Quran: 51:23
Ùَوَرَبّ٠السَّمَاء٠وَالْأَرْض٠إÙنَّه٠لَØَقٌّ Ù…Ùثْلَ مَا أَنَّكÙمْ تَنْطÙÙ‚Ùونَ {23}
So, by the Lord of the sky and the earth! It is the Truth, similar to what you are talking about [51:23]
Ù…Øمد بن العباس (رØمه الله)ØŒ قال: Øدثنا علي بن عبد الله، عن إبراهيم بن Ù…Øمد الثقÙÙŠØŒ عن الØسن بن الØسين، عن سÙيان بن إبراهيم، عن عمرو بن هاشم، عن إسØاق بن عبد الله، عن علي بن الØسين (عليهما السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙÙŽÙˆÙŽ رَبّ٠السَّماء٠وَ الْأَرْض٠إÙنَّه٠لَØَقٌّ Ù…Ùثْلَ ما أَنَّكÙمْ تَنْطÙÙ‚Ùونَ، قال: «قوله تعالى: Ø¥Ùنَّه٠لَØَقٌّ، [هو] قيام القائم (عليه السلام)ØŒ Ùˆ Ùيه نزلت: وَعَدَ اللَّه٠الَّذÙينَ آمَنÙوا Ù…ÙنْكÙمْ ÙˆÙŽ عَمÙÙ„Ùوا الصَّالÙØات٠لَيَسْتَخْلÙÙَنَّهÙمْ ÙÙÙŠ الْأَرْض٠كَمَا اسْتَخْلَÙÙŽ الَّذÙينَ Ù…Ùنْ قَبْلÙÙ‡Ùمْ ÙˆÙŽ Ù„ÙŽÙŠÙمَكّÙنَنَّ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ دÙينَهÙم٠الَّذÙÙŠ ارْتَضى Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ ÙˆÙŽ Ù„ÙŽÙŠÙبَدّÙلَنَّهÙمْ Ù…Ùنْ بَعْد٠خَوْÙÙÙ‡Ùمْ أَمْناً
Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas, from Ali Bin Abdullah, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al-Saqafy, from Al-Hassan Bin Al-Husayn, from Sufyan Bin Ibrahim, from Amro bin Hashim, from Is’haq Bin Abdullah,
‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: So, by the Lord of the sky and the earth! It is the Truth, similar to what you are talking about [51:23]. He-asws said: ‘The Words of the Exalted: It is the Truth – it is the rising of Al-Qaim-asws’’. And regarding it was revealed: Allah-azwj has Promised those among you who believe and do righteous deeds that He-azwj will surely Make them successors upon the earth just as He-azwj Made those before them successors and that He-azwj will surely Establish for them their religion which He-azwj has Approved for them and that He-azwj will surely Substitute for them, after that, the true religion.†Their fear is security.[57]
Quran: 50:41-42
وَاسْتَمÙعْ يَوْمَ ÙŠÙنَاد٠الْمÙنَاد٠مÙنْ مَكَان٠قَرÙيب٠{41} يَوْمَ يَسْمَعÙونَ الصَّيْØÙŽØ©ÙŽ بÙالْØَقّ٠ۚ ذَٰلÙÙƒÙŽ يَوْم٠الْخÙرÙوج٠{42}
And listen intently on the Day when the Caller will Call out from a near place [50:41]. A Day they would be hearing the Scream with the Truth, that would be the Day of coming forth [50:42]
ثم قال علي بن إبراهيم: Øدثنا Ø£Øمد بن Ù…Øمد، عن عمر بن عبد العزيز، عن جميل بن دراج، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله تعالى: يَوْمَ يَسْمَعÙونَ الصَّيْØÙŽØ©ÙŽ بÙالْØَقّ٠ذلÙÙƒÙŽ يَوْم٠الْخÙرÙوج٠قال: «هي الرجعة
Then Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘Ahmad Bin Muhammad narrated to us, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Jameel Bin Daraaj,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of the Exalted: A Day they would be hearing the Scream with the Truth, that would be the Day of coming forth [50:42], he-asws said: ‘The return (الرجعة) (of the Imam Mahdi-asws)’.[58]
خص، منتخب البصائر سَعْدٌ عَن٠ابْن٠عÙيسَى عَنْ عÙمَرَ بْن٠عَبْد٠الْعَزÙيز٠عَنْ جَمÙيل٠بْن٠دَرَّاج٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠ع قَالَ†قÙلْت٠لَه٠قَوْل٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَ†إÙنَّا لَنَنْصÙر٠رÙسÙلَنا ÙˆÙŽ الَّذÙينَ آمَنÙوا ÙÙÙŠ الْØَياة٠الدّÙنْيا ÙˆÙŽ يَوْمَ ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùوم٠الْأَشْهادÙ
(The book) ‘Muntakhab Al Basaair’ – Sa’ad, from Ibn Isa, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Jameel Bin Darraj,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Surely, We would Help Our Rasools and those who believe, in the life of the world and on the Day the witnesses would stand [40:51]’.
قَالَ Ø°ÙŽÙ„ÙÙƒÙŽ ÙˆÙŽ اللَّه٠ÙÙÙŠ الرَّجْعَة٠أَ مَا عَلÙمْتَ أَنَّ ÙÙÙŠ أَنْبÙيَاء٠اللَّه٠كَثÙيراً لَمْ ÙŠÙنْصَرÙوا ÙÙÙŠ الدّÙنْيَا ÙˆÙŽ Ù‚ÙتÙÙ„Ùوا ÙˆÙŽ أَئÙمَّة٠قَدْ Ù‚ÙتÙÙ„Ùوا ÙˆÙŽ لَمْ ÙŠÙنْصَرÙوا ÙÙŽØ°ÙŽÙ„ÙÙƒÙŽ ÙÙÙŠ الرَّجْعَةÙ
He-asws said: ‘That, by Allah-azwj, is regarding the Raj’at! Don’t you know that among the Prophets-as there are many who were not helped in the world, and they were killed, and the Imams-asws have been killed and were not helped. So that would be during the Raj’at’.
Ù‚ÙلْتÙ†وَ اسْتَمÙعْ يَوْمَ ÙŠÙناد٠الْمÙناد٠مÙنْ مَكان٠قَرÙيب٠يَوْمَ يَسْمَعÙونَ الصَّيْØÙŽØ©ÙŽ بÙالْØَقّ٠ذلÙÙƒÙŽ يَوْم٠الْخÙرÙوجÙâ€- قَالَ Ù‡ÙÙŠÙŽ الرَّجْعَةÙ
I said, ‘And listen intently on the Day when the Caller will Call out from a near place [50:41] A Day they would be hearing the Scream with the Truth, that would be the Day of coming forth [50:42]’. He-asws said: ‘It is the Raj’at (the time of the Imam Mahdi-asws)’’.[59]
Quran: 48:25
Ù‡Ùم٠الَّذÙينَ ÙƒÙŽÙَرÙوا وَصَدّÙوكÙمْ عَن٠الْمَسْجÙد٠الْØَرَام٠وَالْهَدْيَ مَعْكÙÙˆÙًا أَنْ يَبْلÙغَ Ù…ÙŽØÙلَّه٠ۚ وَلَوْلَا رÙجَالٌ Ù…ÙؤْمÙÙ†Ùونَ ÙˆÙŽÙ†Ùسَاءٌ Ù…ÙؤْمÙنَاتٌ لَمْ تَعْلَمÙوهÙمْ أَنْ تَطَئÙوهÙمْ ÙَتÙصÙيبَكÙمْ Ù…ÙنْهÙمْ مَعَرَّةٌ بÙغَيْر٠عÙلْم٠ۖ Ù„ÙÙŠÙدْخÙÙ„ÙŽ اللَّه٠ÙÙÙŠ رَØْمَتÙه٠مَنْ يَشَاء٠ۚ لَوْ تَزَيَّلÙوا لَعَذَّبْنَا الَّذÙينَ ÙƒÙŽÙَرÙوا Ù…ÙنْهÙمْ عَذَابًا Ø£ÙŽÙ„Ùيمًا {25}
They are those who committed Kufr and blocked you from the Sacred Masjid, and prevented the sacrificial animal to reach its place. And if the Momineen men and the Mominaat women, whom you did not know might have been trampled upon, then a harm might have afflicted you from them without knowledge – in order for Allah to Enter into His Mercy one He so Desires to. If they had been apart, We would have Punished those who committed Kufr from them with a painful Punishment [48:25]
ابن بابويه، قال: Øدثنا جعÙر بن Ù…Øمد بن مسرور (رØمه الله)ØŒ قال: Øدثنا الØسين بن Ù…Øمد ابن عامر، عن عمه عبد الله بن عامر، عن Ù…Øمد بن أبي عمير، عمن ذكره، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ [قالâ€]: قلت له: ما بال أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام) لم يقاتل Ùلانا Ùˆ Ùلانا؟ قال: «لآية ÙÙŠ كتاب الله عز Ùˆ جل: لَوْ تَزَيَّلÙوا لَعَذَّبْنَا الَّذÙينَ ÙƒÙŽÙَرÙوا Ù…ÙنْهÙمْ عَذاباً Ø£ÙŽÙ„Ùيماً
Ibn Babuwayh, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Masroor, from Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Ibn Aamir, from his uncle Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from the one who mentioned it,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws  replied, ‘ (when) I asked from him-asws , ‘What was it with Amir Al-Momineen-asws  that he did not kill so and so, and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar)?’ He-asws  said: ‘The Verse in the Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: If they had been apart, We would have Punished those who committed Kufr from them with a painful Punishment [48:25]’.
قال: قلت: Ùˆ ما يعني بتزايلهم؟ قال: «ودائع مؤمنون ÙÙŠ أصلاب قوم كاÙرين، Ùˆ كذلك القائم (عليه السلام) لن يظهر أبدا Øتى تخرج ودائع الله عز Ùˆ جل، Ùإذا خرجت ظهر على من ظهر من أعداء الله عز Ùˆ جل Ùقتلهم
I said, ‘And what is the Meaning of their having been apart?’ He-asws said: ‘And the Momineen are deposits in the loins of the Kafirs, and similar to that is Al-Qaim-asws, who will never appear ever, until Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Extracts (all of) these deposits. So when they are exited from the backs of the enemies of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, he-asws  (Al-Qaim-asws) would kill them’.[60]
Quran: 45:14
Ù‚Ùلْ Ù„ÙلَّذÙينَ آمَنÙوا يَغْÙÙرÙوا Ù„ÙلَّذÙينَ لَا يَرْجÙونَ أَيَّامَ اللَّه٠لÙيَجْزÙÙŠÙŽ قَوْمًا بÙمَا كَانÙوا يَكْسÙبÙونَ {14}
Say to those who believe, to let-off those who do not hope for the days of Allah, for Him to Recompense a people due to what they had been earning [45:14]
قال: روي عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)، أنه قال: «أيام الله المرجوة ثلاثة: يوم قيام القائم (عليه السلام)، و يوم الكرة، و يوم القيامة
And in has been reported from Abu Abdullah-asws having said; ‘They hoped for days of Allah-azwj are three – The day of the rising of Al-Qaim-asws, and the day of the return (Raj’at), and the Day of Judgement’.[61]
Quran: 43:66
هَلْ يَنْظÙرÙونَ Ø¥Ùلَّا السَّاعَةَ أَنْ تَأْتÙÙŠÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ بَغْتَةً ÙˆÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ لَا يَشْعÙرÙونَ {66}
Are they awaiting only for the Hour lest it comes to them suddenly while they are not aware? [43:66]
Ù…Øمد بن العباس، قال: Øدثنا علي بن عبد الله بن أسد، عن إبراهيم بن Ù…Øمد، عن إسماعيل بن يسار، عن علي بن جعÙر الØضرمي، عن زرارة بن أعين، قال: سألت أبا جعÙر (عليه السلام) عن قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: هَلْ يَنْظÙرÙونَ Ø¥Ùلَّا السَّاعَةَ أَنْ تَأْتÙÙŠÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ بَغْتَةً، قال: «هي ساعة القائم (عليه السلام)ØŒ تأتيهم بغتة
Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas, from Ali Bin Abdullah Bin Asad, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad, from Ismail Bin Yasaar, from Ali Bin Ja’far Al-Hazramy, from Zurara Bin Ayn who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Are they awaiting only for the Hour lest it comes to them suddenly [43:66], he-asws said: ‘It is the Hour (time of appearance) of Al-Qaim-asws, it will come upon them suddenly’.[62]
Quran: 42:41
وَلَمَن٠انْتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظÙلْمÙÙ‡Ù ÙÙŽØ£ÙولَٰئÙÙƒÙŽ مَا عَلَيْهÙمْ Ù…Ùنْ سَبÙيل٠{41}
And the one who triumphs after having been oppressed, so those ones (the triumphs), there is no way (to blame) upon them (of the war) [42:41]
Ù…Øمد بن العباس، قال: Øدثنا علي بن عبد الله، عن إبراهيم بن Ù…Øمد، عن علي بن هلال الأØمسي، عن الØسن بن وهب، عن جابر الجعÙÙŠØŒ عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ لَمَن٠انْتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظÙلْمÙÙ‡Ù ÙÙŽØ£ÙولئÙÙƒÙŽ ما عَلَيْهÙمْ Ù…Ùنْ سَبÙيلÙØŒ قال: «ذلك القائم (عليه السلام)ØŒ إذا قام انتصر من بني امية Ùˆ من المكذبين Ùˆ النصاب
Muhammad Bin Al Abbas, from Ali Bin Abdullah, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Hilal Al Ahmasy, from Al Hassan Bin Wahab, from Jabir Al Ju’fy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: And the one who triumphs after having been oppressed, so those ones, they is no way (to blame) upon them [42:41], he-asws said: ‘That is Al-Qaim-asws, when he-asws rises, he-asws would overcome the clan of Umayya, and the beliers, and the Hostile Ones (Nasibis)’.[63]
[ ÙÙŠ تÙسير علي بن إبراهيم ] [ قال: ] Øدثنا جعÙر بن Ø£Øمد قال: Øدثنا عبد الكريم بن عبد الرØيم، عن Ù…Øمد بن علي، عن Ù…Øمد بن الÙضيل، عن أبي Øمزة الثمالي، عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام) قال: سمعته يقول: * (ولمن انتصر بعد ظلمه) * يعني القائم (عليه السلام) وأصØابه * (Ùأولئك ما عليهم من سبيل) * والقائم إذا قام انتصر من بني امية ومن المكذبين والنصاب هو وأصØابه وهو قول الله: * (إنما السبيل على الذين يظلمون الناس ويبغون ÙÙŠ الارض بغير الØÙ‚ أولئك لهم عذاب أليم) *.
In Tafseer of Ali Bin Ibrahim, said, ‘Ja’far Bin Ahmad narrated to us, from Abdul Kareem Bin Abdul Raheem, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Al Fazeyl, from Abu Hamza Al Sumaly who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘And the one who triumphs after having been oppressed [42:41] – Meaning Al-Qaim-asws and his-asws companions, so those ones, they is no way (to blame) upon them [42:41]. And Al-Qaim-asws, when he-asws rises, would overcome ones from the Clan of Umayya, and from the liars and the Hostile ones (Nasibis), him-asws and his-asws companions. And these are the Words of Allah-azwj: But rather, the way (to blame) is upon those who are oppressing the people and are rebelling in the land without the right. Those ones, for them is a painful Punishment [42:42]’.[64]
Quran: 42:20
مَنْ كَانَ ÙŠÙرÙيد٠Øَرْثَ الْآخÙرَة٠نَزÙدْ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ù ÙÙÙŠ ØَرْثÙÙ‡Ù Û– وَمَنْ كَانَ ÙŠÙرÙيد٠Øَرْثَ الدّÙنْيَا Ù†ÙؤْتÙÙ‡Ù Ù…Ùنْهَا وَمَا Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ù ÙÙÙŠ الْآخÙرَة٠مÙنْ نَصÙيب٠{20}
One Who wants the harvest of the Hereafter, We will Increase in his harvest for him, and one who wants the harvest of the world, We would Give to him from it, and there would not be a share for him in the Hereafter [42:20]
Ù…Øمد بن يعقوب: عن Ù…Øمد بن ÙŠØيى، عن سلمة بن الخطاب، عن الØسين بن عبد الرØمن، عن علي بن أبي Øمزة، عن أبي بصير، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: قلت: اللَّه٠لَطÙÙŠÙÙŒ بÙعÙبادÙه٠يَرْزÙق٠مَنْ يَشاءÙØŒ قال: «ولاية أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام)».
Muhammad Bin Yaqoub, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salmat Bin Al Khataab, from Al Husayn Bin Abdul Rahman, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I said, ‘(What about): Allah is Gentle with His servants. He Graces one He so Desires to [42:19]?’ He-asws said: ‘(The Grace) is Amir Al-Momineen-asws’.
قلت: مَنْ كانَ ÙŠÙرÙيد٠Øَرْثَ الْآخÙرَةÙØŒ Ùقال: «معرÙØ© أمير المؤمنين Ùˆ الأئمة (عليهم السلام)». نَزÙدْ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ù ÙÙÙŠ ØَرْثÙه٠قال: «نزيده منها»، قال: «يستوÙÙŠ نصيبه من دولتهم
I said, ‘(What about): One Who wants the harvest of the Hereafter [42:20]?’ He-asws said: ‘Recognition of Amir Al-Momineen-asws and the Imams-asws’. We will Increase in his harvest for him, he-asws said: ‘We-asws will Give him more from it’. He-asws said: ‘Fulfilling his share from their-asws governance’.
ÙˆÙŽ مَنْ كانَ ÙŠÙرÙيد٠Øَرْثَ الدّÙنْيا Ù†ÙؤْتÙÙ‡Ù Ù…Ùنْها ÙˆÙŽ ما Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ù ÙÙÙŠ الْآخÙرَة٠مÙنْ نَصÙيبÙ. قال: «ليس له ÙÙŠ دولة الØÙ‚ مع القائم نصيب
and one who wants the harvest of the world, We would Give to him from it, and there would not be a share for him in the Hereafter [42:20], he-asws said: ‘There would be no portion for them in the government of Al-Qaim-asws’.[65]
Quran: 41:53
سَنÙرÙيهÙمْ آيَاتÙنَا ÙÙÙŠ الْآÙَاق٠وَÙÙÙŠ أَنْÙÙسÙÙ‡Ùمْ Øَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ أَنَّه٠الْØَقّ٠ۗ أَوَلَمْ يَكْÙ٠بÙرَبّÙÙƒÙŽ أَنَّه٠عَلَىٰ ÙƒÙلّ٠شَيْء٠شَهÙيدٌ {53}
We will be Showing them Our Signs in the horizons and within their own selves, until it becomes clear to them that it is the Truth. Or, does is not suffice that your Lord is a Witness upon all things? [41:53]
Ù…Øمد بن العباس، قال: Øدثنا جعÙر بن Ù…Øمد بن مالك، عن القاسم بن إسماعيل الأنباري، عن الØسن بن علي بن أبي Øمزة، عن أبيه، عن إبراهيم، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله عز Ùˆ جل: سَنÙرÙيهÙمْ آياتÙنا ÙÙÙŠ الْآÙاق٠وَ ÙÙÙŠ أَنْÙÙسÙÙ‡Ùمْ Øَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ أَنَّه٠الْØَقّ٠[قال: ÙÙŠ الآÙاق: انتقاص الأطرا٠عليهم، Ùˆ ÙÙŠ أنÙسهم: بالمسخ Øتى يتبين لهم أنه الØÙ‚â€] أي أنه القائم (عليه السلام)
Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas, from Ja’far Bin Malik, from Al-Qasim Bin Ismail Al-Anbary, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from his father, from Ibrahim,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: We will be Showing them Our Signs in the horizons and within their own selves, until it becomes clear to them that it is the Truth [41:53], he-asws said: ‘in the horizons – In the wide expanse surrounding them; and within their own selves – By the metamorphosis, until it will become clear to them that it is the Truth, i.e., he-asws is definitely Al-Qaim-asws’.[66]
سَهْل٠بْن٠زÙيَاد٠عَن٠ابْن٠Ùَضَّال٠عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْن٠مَيْمÙون٠عَن٠الطَّيَّار٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠(عليه السلام) ÙÙÙŠ قَوْل٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ سَنÙرÙيهÙمْ آياتÙنا ÙÙÙŠ الْآÙاق٠وَ ÙÙÙŠ أَنْÙÙسÙÙ‡Ùمْ Øَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ أَنَّه٠الْØَقّ٠قَالَ خَسْÙÙŒ ÙˆÙŽ مَسْخٌ ÙˆÙŽ قَذْÙÙŒ
Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Sa’albat Bin Maymoun, from Al-Tayyaar, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: We will be Showing them Our Signs in the horizons and within their own selves, until it becomes clear to them that it is the Truth [41:53]. He-asws said: ‘Submergence (in the ground), and metamorphosis, and stoning’.
قَالَ Ù‚Ùلْت٠Øَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ قَالَ دَعْ ذَا ذَاكَ Ù‚Ùيَام٠الْقَائÙÙ…Ù
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘What about “until it will becomes clear to them�’ He-asws said: ‘Leave that. That is the rising of the Rising One (Al-Qaim-asws)’’.[67]
أَبÙÙˆ عَلÙيّ٠الْأَشْعَرÙيّ٠عَنْ Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠عَبْد٠الْجَبَّار٠عَن٠الْØَسَن٠بْن٠عَلÙيّ٠عَنْ عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ Øَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ بَصÙير٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠(عليه السلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتÙه٠عَنْ قَوْل٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ سَنÙرÙيهÙمْ آياتÙنا ÙÙÙŠ الْآÙاق٠وَ ÙÙÙŠ أَنْÙÙسÙÙ‡Ùمْ Øَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ أَنَّه٠الْØَقّ٠قَالَ ÙŠÙرÙيهÙمْ ÙÙÙŠ أَنْÙÙسÙÙ‡Ùم٠الْمَسْخَ ÙˆÙŽ ÙŠÙرÙيهÙمْ ÙÙÙŠ الْآÙَاق٠انْتÙقَاضَ الْآÙَاق٠عَلَيْهÙمْ Ùَيَرَوْنَ Ù‚Ùدْرَةَ اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ ÙÙÙŠ أَنْÙÙسÙÙ‡Ùمْ ÙˆÙŽ ÙÙÙŠ الْآÙَاقÙ
Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer, who has said:
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: We will be Showing them Our Signs in the horizons and within their own selves, until it becomes clear to them that it is the Truth [41:53], he-asws said: ‘He-azwj would Show them in their own selves, the metamorphosis, and Show them in the horizon, the breakdowns in the horizons so they would see the Power of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic within themselves and in the horizon’.
Ù‚Ùلْت٠لَه٠Øَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ أَنَّه٠الْØَقّ٠قَالَ Ø®ÙرÙوج٠الْقَائÙÙ…Ù Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ الْØَقّ٠مÙنْ عÙنْد٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ يَرَاه٠الْخَلْق٠لَا بÙدَّ Ù…ÙنْهÙ
I said to him, (What about) “until it will becomes clear to them that it is the truth�’ He-asws said: ‘The coming out of Al-Qaim-asws, that it is the truth from the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic which the creatures will see; there is no escape from it’.[68]
Quran: 41:16
Ùَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهÙمْ رÙÙŠØًا صَرْصَرًا ÙÙÙŠ أَيَّام٠نَØÙسَات٠لÙÙ†ÙØ°ÙيقَهÙمْ عَذَابَ الْخÙزْي٠ÙÙÙŠ الْØَيَاة٠الدّÙنْيَا Û– وَلَعَذَاب٠الْآخÙرَة٠أَخْزَىٰ Û– ÙˆÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ لَا ÙŠÙنْصَرÙونَ {16}
So We Sent upon them a wind (called) ‘Sar Sar’ during the inauspicious days to Make them taste the abasing Punishment in the life of the world, and the Punishment of the Hereafter is even more abasing, and they will not be Helped [41:16]
Ù…Øمد بن إبراهيم النعماني، قال: أخبرنا Ø£Øمد بن Ù…Øمد بن سعيد، قال: Øدثني علي بن الØسن التيملي، عن علي بن مهزيار، عن Øماد بن عيسى، عن الØسين بن مختار، عن أبي بصير، قال: قلت لأبي عبد الله (عليه السلام): قوله عز Ùˆ جل: عَذابَ الْخÙزْي٠ÙÙÙŠ الْØَياة٠الدّÙنْيا ما هو؟
Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Al Nu’mani said, ‘It was informed to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Ali Bin Al Hassan Al Taymali, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Hamad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Mukhtar, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘(What about) the Words of Mighty and Majestic: the abasing Punishment in the life of the world [41:16], what is it?’
Ùقال: «و أي خزي أخزى- يا أبا بصير- من أن يكون الرجل ÙÙŠ بيته، Ùˆ Øجلته على خوانه وسط عياله، إذ شق أهله الجيوب عليه Ùˆ صرخوا، Ùيقول الناس: ما هذا؟ Ùيقال: مسخ Ùلان الساعة
So he-asws said: ‘And which abasement is more abasing, O Abu Baseer, that if the man happens to be in his house, and his body (falls) upon his table-spread in the middle of his dependants, then his family tear off their clothes and shriek. So the people are saying, ‘What is that (which happened)?’ It is said, ‘So and so has been metamorphosed this moment’.
Ùقلت: قبل [قيامâ€] القائم أو بعده؟ قال: «لا، بل قبله».
I said, ‘(Would that happen) before the rising of Al-Qaim-asws or after it?’ He-asws said: ‘No, but (it would happen) before it’’.[69]
Quran: 41:17
وَأَمَّا Ø«ÙŽÙ…Ùود٠ÙَهَدَيْنَاهÙمْ ÙَاسْتَØَبّÙوا الْعَمَىٰ عَلَى الْهÙدَىٰ ÙَأَخَذَتْهÙمْ صَاعÙقَة٠الْعَذَاب٠الْهÙون٠بÙمَا كَانÙوا يَكْسÙبÙونَ {17}
And as for Samood, so We Guided them, but they loved the blindness over the Guidance, so the abasing Punishment of the thunderbolt seized them due to what they had been earning [41:17]
6- كنز، كنز جامع الÙوائد Ùˆ تأويل الآيات الظاهرة عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّد٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ جَمÙيلَةَ عَن٠الْØَلَبÙيّ٠وَ رَوَاه٠أَيْضاً عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠الْØَكَم٠عَنْ أَبَان٠بْن٠عÙثْمَانَ عَن٠الْÙَضْل٠بْن٠الْعَبَّاس٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠ع أَنَّه٠قَالَ: ÙˆÙŽ الشَّمْس٠وَ ضÙØاها الشَّمْس٠أَمÙير٠الْمÙؤْمÙÙ†Ùينَ ع ÙˆÙŽ ضÙØَاهَا Ù‚Ùيَام٠الْقَائÙم٠عâ€
(The books) ‘Kunz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Ali Bin Muhammad, from Abu Jameela, from Al Halby, and it is reported as well by Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al Fazl Bin Al Abbas,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘(I Swear) by the sun and its clarity [91:1] – The sun is Amir Al-Momineen-asws and its clarity the rising of Al-Qaim-asws.
ÙˆÙŽ الْقَمَر٠إÙذا تَلاها الْØَسَن٠وَ الْØÙسَيْن٠ع†وَ النَّهار٠إÙذا جَلَّاها Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ Ù‚Ùيَام٠الْقَائÙم٠ع†وَ اللَّيْل٠إÙذا يَغْشاها Øَبْتَرٌ ÙˆÙŽ دÙلَامٌ غَشÙيَا عَلَيْه٠الْØَقَّ
And the moon when it follows it, [91:2] – Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws; And the day when it displays it, [91:3] it is rising of Al-Qaim-asws. And the night when it covers it, [91:4] – Hibter (Abu Bakr) and his government, had covered upon the Truth.
ÙˆÙŽ أَمَّا قَوْلÙهنوَ السَّماء٠وَ ما بَناها قَالَ Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ Ù…ÙØَمَّدٌ ص Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ السَّمَاء٠الَّذÙÙŠ يَسْمÙÙˆ Ø¥Ùلَيْه٠الْخَلْق٠ÙÙÙŠ الْعÙلْمÙ
And as for His-azwj Words: And the sky and what He Built [91:5], he-asws said: ‘He-saww is Muhammad-saww. He-saww is the sky which rises above the creatures regarding the Knowledge’.
ÙˆÙŽ قَوْلÙهنوَ الْأَرْض٠وَ ما Ø·ÙŽØاها قَالَ الْأَرْض٠الشّÙيعَةÙ
And His-azwj Words: And the earth and what He Spread [91:6], he-asws said: ‘The earth – the Shias’.
ÙˆÙŽ Ù†ÙŽÙْس٠وَ ما سَوَّاها قَالَ Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ الْمÙؤْمÙن٠الْمَسْتÙور٠وَ Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ عَلَى الْØَقّÙ
And a soul and what He Completed [91:7] – He-asws said: ‘It is the Momin veiled (under cover) and (although) he is upon the Truth’.
ÙˆÙŽ قَوْلÙهنÙَأَلْهَمَها ÙÙجÙورَها ÙˆÙŽ تَقْواها قَالَ مَعْرÙÙَة٠الْØَقّ٠مÙÙ†ÙŽ الْبَاطÙÙ„Ùâ€
And His-azwj Words: Then He Inspired it, it’s immorality and its piety [91:8] – He-asws said; ‘Recognised the truth from the falsehood.
قَدْ Ø£ÙŽÙْلَØÙŽ مَنْ زَكَّاها قَالَ قَدْ Ø£ÙŽÙْلَØَتْ Ù†ÙŽÙْسٌ زَكَّاهَا اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَ†وَ قَدْ خابَ مَنْ دَسَّاها اللَّهÙ
He has succeeded, one who purifies it [91:9], he-asws said: ‘He has succeeded, a soul whom Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Purified, And he has failed, one who corrupts it [91:10], Allah-azwj.
ÙˆÙŽ قَوْلÙهنكَذَّبَتْ Ø«ÙŽÙ…Ùود٠بÙطَغْواها قَالَ Ø«ÙŽÙ…Ùود٠رَهْطٌ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الشّÙيعَة٠ÙÙŽØ¥Ùنَّ اللَّهَ سÙبْØَانَ ÙŠÙŽÙ‚ÙولÙ†وَ أَمَّا Ø«ÙŽÙ…Ùود٠ÙَهَدَيْناهÙمْ ÙَاسْتَØَبّÙوا الْعَمى†عَلَى الْهÙدى†ÙَأَخَذَتْهÙمْ صاعÙقَة٠الْعَذاب٠الْهÙونÙ†ÙÙŽÙ‡ÙÙˆÙŽ السَّيْÙÙ†إÙذَا قَامَ الْقَائÙم٠ع
(The people of) Samood belied by their transgression [91:11], he-asws said: ‘(People of) Samood were a group of the Shia, as Allah-azwj the Glorious Says: And as for Samood, so We Guided them, but they loved the blindness over the Guidance, so the abasing Punishment of the thunderbolt seized [41:17] – it is the sword when Al-Qaim-asws rises.
ÙˆÙŽ قَوْلÙهنتَعَالَى†Ùَقالَ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ رَسÙول٠اللَّهÙ†هÙÙˆÙŽ النَّبÙيّ٠ص†ناقَةَ اللَّه٠وَ سÙقْياها قَالَ النَّاقَة٠الْإÙمَام٠الَّذÙÙŠ ÙَهَّمَهÙمْ عَن٠اللَّهÙ†وَ سÙقْياها أَيْ عÙنْدَه٠مÙسْتَقَى الْعÙلْمÙâ€
And Words of the Exalted: So a Rasool of Allah said to them:’ [91:13] – and it is the Prophet-saww, ‘(It is) a she-camel of Allah, and quench it’ [91:13]. He-asws said: ‘The camel is the Imam-asws who gives them understanding from Allah-azwj, and quench it, i.e., with him-asws is the quenching of the knowledge’.
ÙَكَذَّبÙوه٠ÙَعَقَرÙوها Ùَدَمْدَمَ عَلَيْهÙمْ رَبّÙÙ‡Ùمْ بÙذَنْبÙÙ‡Ùمْ Ùَسَوَّاها قَالَ ÙÙÙŠ الرَّجْعَة٠وَ لا يَخاÙ٠عÙقْباها قَالَ لَا يَخَاÙÙ Ù…Ùنْ Ù…ÙثْلÙهَا Ø¥Ùذَا رَجَعَâ€
But they belied him, and they hamstrung it, so their Lord Pounded them due to their sins and Levelled it (their town) [91:14], he-asws said: ‘During the Return (Raj’at)’. And He does not fear its consequence [91:15], he-asws said: ‘He-azwj does not fear the like of it when it returns’’.[70]
Quran: 39:69
وَأَشْرَقَت٠الْأَرْض٠بÙÙ†Ùور٠رَبّÙهَا ÙˆÙŽÙˆÙضÙعَ الْكÙتَاب٠وَجÙيءَ بÙالنَّبÙيّÙينَ وَالشّÙهَدَاء٠وَقÙضÙÙŠÙŽ بَيْنَهÙمْ بÙالْØَقّ٠وَهÙمْ لَا ÙŠÙظْلَمÙونَ {69}
And the earth will shine with the Noor (Light) of its Lord, and the Book would be placed, and they would come with the Prophets and the witnesses, and it would be Judged between them with the Truth, and they would not be wronged [39:69]
علي بن إبراهيم، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن أبي عبد الله، قال: Øدثنا جعÙر بن Ù…Øمد، قال: Øدثني القاسم بن الربيع، قال: Øدثنا ØµØ¨Ø§Ø Ø§Ù„Ù…Ø¯Ø§Ø¦Ù†ÙŠØŒ قال: Øدثنا المÙضل بن عمر، أنه سمع أبا عبد الله (عليه السلام) يقول ÙÙŠ قوله تعالى: ÙˆÙŽ أَشْرَقَت٠الْأَرْض٠بÙÙ†Ùور٠رَبّÙها، قال: رب الأرض يعني إمام الأرض
Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah narrated to us, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad, from Al-Qasi, Bin Al-Rabi’e, from Sabah Al-Mada’iny,
‘Al-Mufazzal Bin Umar who heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying regarding the Words of the Exalted: And the earth will shine with the Noor (Light) of its Lord [39:69], The Lord of the earth, means the Imam-asws of the earth’.
قلت: Ùإذا خرج يكون ماذا؟ قال: «إذن يستغني الناس عن ضوء الشمس Ùˆ نور القمر Ùˆ يجتزون بنور الإمام
I said, ‘So what would happen when he-asws comes out (the 12th Imam)?’ He-asws said: ‘Then the people would be needless of the illumination of the sun and the light of the moon, and they would be going by the Noor (Light) of the (12th) Imam-asws’.[71]
Quran: 38:88
وَلَتَعْلَمÙنَّ نَبَأَه٠بَعْدَ ØÙين٠{88}
And you will come to know his (Al-Qaim) News after a while [38:88]
ÙˆÙŽ بÙهَذَا الْإÙسْنَاد٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ جَعْÙَر٠(عليه السلام) ÙÙÙŠ قَوْلÙه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ Ù‚Ùلْ ما أَسْئَلÙÙƒÙمْ عَلَيْه٠مÙنْ أَجْر٠وَ ما أَنَا Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْمÙتَكَلّÙÙÙينَ Ø¥Ùنْ Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ Ø¥Ùلَّا Ø°Ùكْرٌ Ù„ÙلْعالَمÙينَ قَالَ Ù‡ÙÙˆÙŽ Ø£ÙŽÙ…Ùير٠الْمÙؤْمÙÙ†Ùينَ (عليه السلام)
And by this chain,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Say: ‘I do not ask you for any recompense over it, nor am I from the pretenders [38:86] Surely, he is only a Zikr to the worlds [38:87]. He-asws said: ‘He-asws (the Zikr) is Amir-Al-Momineen-asws’.
ÙˆÙŽ لَتَعْلَمÙنَّ نَبَأَه٠بَعْدَ ØÙين٠قَالَ عÙنْدَ Ø®ÙرÙوج٠الْقَائÙÙ…Ù (عليه السلام)
And you will come to know his News after a while [38:88] – He-asws said: ‘During the coming out (appearance) of Al-Qaim-asws’.[72]
Quran: 37:82
Ø«Ùمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا الْآخَرÙينَ {82}
Then We Drowned the others [37:82]
Ùقال (عليه السلام): «إن الله سبØانه لما خلق إبراهيم (عليه السلام) كش٠له عن بصره، Ùنظر، Ùرأى نورا إلى جنب العرش، Ùقال: إلهي، ما هذا النور؟ Ùقيل له: هذا نور Ù…Øمد صÙوتي من خلقي
So he-asws said: ‘When Allah-azwj the Glorious Created Ibrahim-as, Uncovered his-as vision for him-as, so he-as looked and saw a Light going up to the side of the Throne, and he-as said: ‘My-as God! What is this Light?’ So Allah-azwj Said to him-as: ‘This is the Light of Muhammad-saww, the elite of My-azwj creaturesâ€.
Ùˆ رأى نورا إلى جنبه، Ùقال: إلهي، Ùˆ ما هذا النور؟ Ùقيل له: هذا نور علي بن أبي طالب ناصر ديني
And he-as saw a Light to the side of him-saww, so he-saww said: ‘And what is this Light?’ So Allah-azwj Said to him-as: “This is the Light of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, the helper of My-azwj Religion’.
Ùˆ رأى إلى جنبهما ثلاثة أنوار، Ùقال: إلهي، Ùˆ ما هذه الأنوار؟ Ùقيل له: هذا نور Ùاطمة، Ùطمت Ù…Øبيها من النار، Ùˆ نور ولديها: الØسن، Ùˆ الØسين. Ùˆ رأى تسعة أنوار قد ØÙوا بهم؟ Ùقال: إلهي، Ùˆ ما هذه الأنوار التسعة؟ قيل: يا إبراهيم، هؤلاء الأئمة من ولد علي Ùˆ Ùاطمة
And he-as saw three Lights to the side of these two, so he-as said: ‘My-as God! And what are these Lights?’ So Allah-azwj Said to him-as: “This is the Light of Fatima-asws, she-asws would remove those that love her-asws (and her-asws progeny) from the Fire, and the Lights of her-asws two sons-asws Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws. And do you-as see the nine Lights which have surrounded them-asws?†So he-as said: ‘My-as God! And what are these nine Lights?’ Allah-azwj Said: “O Ibrahim-as! They-asws are the Imams-asws from the sons-asws of Ali-asws and (Syeda) Fatima-aswsâ€.
Ùقال إبراهيم: إلهي، بØÙ‚ هؤلاء الخمسة، إلا ما عرÙتني من التسعة. Ùقيل: يا إبراهيم، أولهم علي بن الØسين، Ùˆ ابنه Ù…Øمد، Ùˆ ابنه جعÙر، Ùˆ ابنه موسى، Ùˆ ابنه علي، Ùˆ ابنه Ù…Øمد، Ùˆ ابنه علي، Ùˆ ابنه الØسن، Ùˆ الØجة القائم ابنه
So Ibrahim-as said: ‘My-as God! By the right of these five-asws, can You-azwj Introduce the nine to me-as?’ So He-azwj Said: “O Ibrahim-as! The first of them-asws is Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, and his-asws son-asws Muhammad-asws, and his-asws son-asws Ja’far-asws, and his-asws son-asws Musa-asws, and his-asws son-asws Ali-asws, and his-asws son-asws Muhammad-asws, and his-asws son-asws Ali-asws, and his-asws son-asws Al-Hassan-asws, and the Divine Authority Al-Qaim-asws, his-asws son-asws’.
Ùقال إبراهيم: إلهي Ùˆ سيدي، أرى أنوارا قد Ø£Øدقوا بهم، لا ÙŠØصي عددهم إلا أنت؟ قيل: يا إبراهيم، هؤلاء شيعتهم، شيعة أمير المؤمنين علي بن أبي طالب
So Ibrahim-as said: ‘My-as God and my-as Master! I-as see Lights which have surrounded them-asws, whose number no one can count except for You-azwj?’ He-azwj Said: “Those are their-asws Shias, the Shias of Amir-Al-Momineen Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-aswsâ€.
Ùقال إبراهيم: Ùˆ بم تعر٠شيعته؟ Ùقال: بصلاة Ø¥Øدى Ùˆ خمسين، Ùˆ الجهر ببسم الله الرØمن الرØيم، Ùˆ القنوت قبل الركوع، Ùˆ التختم ÙÙŠ اليمين
So Ibrahim-as said: ‘And what are his-asws Shias recognised?’ So He-azwj Said: “By the fifty-one (Cycles of daily) Salat, and the loud recitation of ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj the Beneficent, the Merciful’, and for the invocation (القنوت) before the bowing, and the wearing of the ring in the right handâ€.
Ùعند ذلك قال إبراهيم: اللهم، اجعلني من شيعة أمير المؤمنين. قال: Ùأخبر الله ÙÙŠ كتابه، Ùقال: ÙˆÙŽ Ø¥Ùنَّ Ù…Ùنْ Ø´ÙيعَتÙÙ‡Ù Ù„ÙŽØ¥ÙبْراهÙيمَ
So upon that, Ibrahim-as said: ‘Our Allah-azwj! Make me-as to be from the Shias of Amir-Al-Momineen-asws’. He-asws said: ‘Thus, Allah-azwj Informed about it in His-azwj Book, so He-azwj Said: And indeed from his Shias, was Ibrahim [37:83]’.[73]
Quran: 34:51
وَلَوْ تَرَىٰ Ø¥Ùذْ ÙَزÙعÙوا Ùَلَا Ùَوْتَ ÙˆÙŽØ£ÙØ®ÙØ°Ùوا Ù…Ùنْ مَكَان٠قَرÙيب٠{51}
And if only you could see when they will panic, and they shall not escape, and they would be seized from a nearby place [34:51]
العياشي: عن عبد الأعلى الØلبي، قال: قال أبو جعÙر (عليه السلام): «يكون لصاØب هذا الأمر غيبة- Ùˆ ذكر Øديثا طويلا يتضمن غيبة صاØب الأمر (عليه السلام) Ùˆ ظهوره، إلى أن قال (عليه السلام)- Ùيدعو الناس- يعني القائم (عليه السلام)- إلى كتاب الله، Ùˆ سنة نبيه، Ùˆ الولاية لعلي بن أبي طالب (عليه السلام)ØŒ Ùˆ البراءة من عدوه
Al-Ayyashi, from Abdul A’la Al-Halby who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘There would happen to be an Occultation for the Master-asws of this Command’ – and he (the narrator) mentioned a lengthy Hadeeth which included the occultation of the Master-asws of the Command and his-asws appearance, to the point that he-asws said – So he-asws would call the people’ – meaning Al-Qaim-asws – ‘to the Book of Allah-azwj, and the Sunnah of His-azwj Prophet-saww, and to the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and the disavowing from his-asws enemies.
Ùˆ لا يسمي Ø£Øدا، Øتى ينتهي إلى البيداء، Ùيخرج إليه جيش السÙياني، Ùيأمر الله الأرض Ùتأخذهم من تØت أقدامهم، Ùˆ هو قول الله: ÙˆÙŽ لَوْ تَرى Ø¥Ùذْ ÙَزÙعÙوا Ùَلا Ùَوْتَ ÙˆÙŽ Ø£ÙØ®ÙØ°Ùوا Ù…Ùنْ مَكان٠قَرÙيب٠وَ قالÙوا آمَنَّا بÙه٠يعني بقائم آل Ù…Øمد ÙˆÙŽ قَدْ ÙƒÙŽÙَرÙوا بÙه٠يعني بقائم آل Ù…Øمد- إلى آخر السورة
And he-asws will not name anyone until he-asws ends up to Al-Bayda. The army of Al-Sufyani would come out against him-asws. So Allah-azwj would Command the earth, and it would seize them from underneath their feet, and these are the Words of Allah-azwj: And if only you could see when they will panic, and they shall not escape, and they would be seized from a nearby place [34:51] And they shall say, ‘We believe in it’. [34:52] – meaning Al-Qaim-asws of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww And they had disbelieved in it from before [34:53] – meaning in Al-Qaim-asws of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww – up to the end of the Chapter.
Ùلا يبقى منهم إلا رجلان، يقال لهما: وتر، Ùˆ وتيرة، من مراد، وجوههما ÙÙŠ أقÙيتهما، يمشيان القهقرى، يخبران الناس بما Ùعل بأصØابهما
So there will not remain among them except for two men called Wietar, and Wateera, from Maraad. Their faces would be turned around, and they would be walking backwards, informing the people of what had befallen their companions’.[74]
وأن رجلا من ولدك مشوم ملعون جل٠جا٠منكوس القلب Ùظ غليظ قد نزع الله من قلبه الرأÙØ© والرØمة، أخواله من كلب، كأني أنظر إليه ولو شئت لسميته ووصÙته وابن كم هو. Ùيبعث جيشا إلى المدينة
(Suleym Bin Qays said), ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘And that a man from your sons, and evil, accursed, rude, unpleasant, deficient of the heart, vulgar, harsh, and from whom Allah-azwj has Removed leniency and mercy, whose maternal uncles will be from dogs, it is as if I-asws can see him and had I-asws so wished, I-asws would have named him, and described him, and how old he will be, so he will send an army to Al-Medina.
Ùيدخلونها ÙيسرÙون Ùيها ÙÙŠ القتل والÙواØØ´ØŒ ويهرب منه رجل من ولدي زكي نقي، الذي يملأ الأرض عدلا وقسطا كما ملئت ظلما وجورا. وإني لأعر٠اسمه وابن كم هو يومئذ وعلامته. وهو من ولد ابني الØسين الذي يقتله ابنك يزيد، وهو الثائر بدم أبيه
So, they will enter it, and there will be looting and destruction in it, including the reckless killings (of innocents) and stripping the honours of women. (After this) A man from my-asws sons-asws, pure and holy, who will fill the earth with justice and equity just as it was filled with injustice and inequity, they will flee from him. And I-asws know his-asws name, and how old he-asws will be on that day, and his-asws signs. And he-asws will be from the sons-asws of my-asws son-asws Al-Husayn-asws who will be killed by your son Yazeed, and he-asws will avenge the blood of his-asws father-asws.
Ùيهرب إلى مكة ويقتل صاØب ذلك الجيش رجلا من ولدي زكيا بريا عند Ø£Øجار الزيت. ثم يسير ذلك الجيش إلى مكة، وإني لأعلم اسم أميرهم وعدتهم وأسمائهم وسمات خيولهم، Ùإذا دخلوا البيداء واستوت بهم الأرض خس٠الله بهم. قال الله عز وجل: (ولو ترى إذ Ùزعوا Ùلا Ùوت وأخذوا من مكان قريب)
He-asws will go to Mecca, and the commander of the army (opposing him-asws) will kill a pure man from my-asws sons at a place with stones of oil (Ahjaar Al-Zayt). Then that army will travel to Mecca, and I-asws know the name of its Emir (leader), and their number, and their names, and the description of their horses. So, when they enter Al-Bayda, the earth will spread out and Allah-azwj will Make it to swallow them up. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: And if only you could see when they will panic, and they shall not escape, and they would be seized from a nearby place [34:51].
قال: من تØت أقدامكم – Ùلا يبقى من ذلك الجيش Ø£Øد غير رجل واØد يقلب الله وجهه من قبل Ù‚Ùاه
He-asws said: ‘(The ground will shift) from underneath their feet – and there will not remain from that army anyone apart from one man, whose face will have been turned from the scruff of his neck.
ويبعث الله للمهدي أقواما يجتمعون من أطرا٠الأرض قزع كقزع الخريÙ. والله إني لأعر٠أسمائهم واسم أميرهم ومناخ ركابهم
And Allah-azwj will Send a people for Al-Mahdi-asws. He-azwj will Gather them from the corners of the earth like the gathering of the clouds in autumn. By Allah-azwj, I-asws know their names, and the name of their Emir (leader), and where their rides will stop.
Ùيدخل المهدي الكعبة ويبكي ويتضرع، قال الله عز وجل: (أمن يجيب المضطر إذا دعاه ويكش٠السوء ويجعلكم خلÙاء الأرض) هذا لنا خاصة أهل البيت
Then Al-Mahdi-asws will enter the Kabah, and he-asws will be crying and Praying. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: Or, One Who Answers the distressed one when he supplicates to Him and He Removes the evil, and He will Make you to be Caliphs of the earth! [27:62]. This is exclusively for us-asws, the People-asws of the Household.’[75]
Quran: 32:29
Ù‚Ùلْ يَوْمَ الْÙَتْØ٠لَا يَنْÙَع٠الَّذÙينَ ÙƒÙŽÙَرÙوا Ø¥ÙيمَانÙÙ‡Ùمْ وَلَا Ù‡Ùمْ ÙŠÙنْظَرÙونَ {29}
Say: ‘On the Day of the victory, those who committed Kufr (before), their expressing Eman (then) would not benefit them nor would they be Respited’ [32:29]
Ù…Øمد بن العباس، قال: Øدثنا الØسين بن عامر، عن Ù…Øمد بن الØسين بن أبي الخطاب، عن Ù…Øمد بن سنان، عن ابن دراج، قال: سمعت أبا عبد الله (عليه السلام) يقول ÙÙŠ قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: Ù‚Ùلْ يَوْمَ الْÙَتْØ٠لا يَنْÙَع٠الَّذÙينَ ÙƒÙŽÙَرÙوا Ø¥ÙيمانÙÙ‡Ùمْ ÙˆÙŽ لا Ù‡Ùمْ ÙŠÙنْظَرÙونَ. قال: «يوم الÙتØØŒ يوم تÙØªØ Ø§Ù„Ø¯Ù†ÙŠØ§ على القائم (عليه السلام)ØŒ لا ينÙع Ø£Øدا تقرب بالإيمان ما لم يكن قبل مؤمنا
Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas, from Al-Husayn Bin Aamir, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn Bin Abu Al-Khattab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Daraaj who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: [32:29] Say: On the Day of the victory, their belief of those who disbelieved (before) will not profit them, nor will they be Respited, he-asws said: ‘The Day of the victory, is the Day the world would be opened up for Al-Qaim-ajfj, and it shall not benefit anyone who will come closer to the Eman if he had not been a Momin before.
Ùˆ بهذا الÙØªØ Ù…ÙˆÙ‚Ù†Ø§ØŒ Ùذلك الذي ينÙعه إيمانه، Ùˆ يعظم عند الله قدره Ùˆ شأنه، Ùˆ تزخر٠له يوم القيامة Ùˆ البعث جنانه، Ùˆ تØجب عنه نيرانه، Ùˆ هذا أجر الموالين لأمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام)ØŒ Ùˆ لذريته الطيبين (عليهم السلام)
And by this victory, he would be certain of, so for it shall benefit his belief. And his value and importance is great in the Presence of Allah-azwj, and the Day of Judgment and the Resurrection would be decorated for his heart, and the Fire would be veiled from him. And this is the Recompense of the one in the Wilayah of Amir-Al-Momineen-asws and his-asws goodly offspring’.[76]
Quran: 32:21
ÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙŽÙ†ÙØ°ÙيقَنَّهÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْعَذَاب٠الْأَدْنَىٰ دÙونَ الْعَذَاب٠الْأَكْبَر٠لَعَلَّهÙمْ يَرْجÙعÙونَ {21}
And We will Make them taste from the smallest Punishment besides the biggest, perhaps they would be returning [32:21]
Ù…Øمد بن العباس، قال: Øدثنا علي بن Øاتم، عن Øسن بن Ù…Øمد، بن عبد الواØد، عن  ØÙص بن عمر بن سالم، عن Ù…Øمد بن Øسين بن عجلان، عن Ù…Ùضل بن عمر، قال: سألت أبا عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ عن قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ Ù„ÙŽÙ†ÙØ°ÙيقَنَّهÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْعَذاب٠الْأَدْنى دÙونَ الْعَذاب٠الْأَكْبَرÙØŒ قال: «الأدنى: غلاء السعر ØŒ Ùˆ الأكبر: المهدي (عليه السلام) بالسيÙ
Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas, from Ali Bin Haatim, from Hassan Bin Muhammad, Bin Abdul Wahid, from Hafs Bin Umar Bin Salim, from Muhammad Bin Husayn Bin Ajlaan, from Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And We will Make them taste from the smallest Punishment besides the biggest [32:21], said: ‘The smallest (Punishment) – high prices, and the biggest (Punishment) – Al-Mahdi-asws with the sword’.[77]
الشيباني ÙÙŠ (نهج البيان)ØŒ قال: روي عن جعÙر الصادق (عليه السلام): «أن الأدنى: القØØ·ØŒ Ùˆ الجدب، Ùˆ الأكبر: خروج القائم المهدي (عليه السلام) بالسي٠ÙÙŠ آخر الزمان
Al-Shaybani, in Nahj Al-Bayaan, said,
‘It has been reported from Ja’far Al-Sadiq-asws that: ‘The smallest (Punishment) – the drought and the poverty. And the biggest (Punishment) – Rising of Al-Mahdi-asws with the sword at the end of the times’.[78]
Quran: 30:4
ÙÙÙŠ بÙضْع٠سÙÙ†Ùينَ Û— Ù„Ùلَّه٠الْأَمْر٠مÙنْ قَبْل٠وَمÙنْ بَعْد٠ۚ وَيَوْمَئÙØ°Ù ÙŠÙŽÙْرَØ٠الْمÙؤْمÙÙ†Ùونَ {4}
Within a few years. For Allah is the Command from before and from afterwards, and on that day the Momineen shall rejoice [30:4]
أبو جعÙر Ù…Øمد بن جرير الطبري ÙÙŠ (مسند Ùاطمة) (عليها السلام)ØŒ قال: Øدثني أبو المÙضل Ù…Øمد ابن عبد الله، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن همام، قال: Øدثنا جعÙر بن Ù…Øمد بن مالك، قال: Øدثنا إسØاق بن Ù…Øمد بن†سميع، عن Ù…Øمد بن الوليد، عن يونس بن يعقوب، عن أبي عبد الله الصادق (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: يَوْمَئÙØ°Ù ÙŠÙŽÙْرَØ٠الْمÙؤْمÙÙ†Ùونَ بÙنَصْر٠اللَّهÙØŒ قال: «ÙÙŠ قبورهم بقيام القائم (عليه السلام)
Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Jareer Al-Tabary in Masnad Fatima -asws, said, ‘Abu Al-FazAl-Muhammad Ibn Abdullah narrated to me, from Muhammad Bin Hamam, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Maalik, from Is’haq Bin Muhammad Bin Sami’e, from Muhammad Bin Al-Waleed, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub,
‘From Abu Abdullah Al-Sadiq-asws, regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: and on that day the Momineen shall rejoice [30:4] With the Help of Allah. [30:5]. He-asws said: ‘Rejoice in their graves, due to the rising of Al-Qaim-asws’.[79]
Quran: 26:4
Ø¥Ùنْ نَشَأْ Ù†ÙنَزّÙلْ عَلَيْهÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ السَّمَاء٠آيَةً Ùَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَاقÙÙ‡Ùمْ لَهَا خَاضÙعÙينَ {4}
If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]
Ù…ÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠يَØْيَى عَنْ Ø£ÙŽØْمَدَ بْن٠مÙØَمَّد٠بْن٠عÙيسَى عَنْ عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠الْØَكَم٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ أَيّÙوبَ الْخَزَّاز٠عَنْ عÙمَرَ بْن٠Øَنْظَلَةَ قَالَ سَمÙعْت٠أَبَا عَبْد٠اللَّه٠(عليه السلام) ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠خَمْس٠عَلَامَات٠قَبْلَ Ù‚Ùيَام٠الْقَائÙم٠الصَّيْØÙŽØ©Ù ÙˆÙŽ السّÙÙْيَانÙيّ٠وَ الْخَسْÙÙ ÙˆÙŽ قَتْل٠النَّÙْس٠الزَّكÙيَّة٠وَ الْيَمَانÙيّÙ
Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Abu Ayyub Al-Khazaz, from Umar Bin Hanzala who said:
I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘There would be five Signs before the rising of Al-Qaim-asws – The scream, and the Sufyani, and the submerging (of the earth), and the killing of the pure soul (Al-Nafs Al-Zakkiyya) and Al-Yamany’.
ÙÙŽÙ‚Ùلْت٠جÙعÙلْت٠ÙÙدَاكَ Ø¥Ùنْ خَرَجَ Ø£ÙŽØَدٌ Ù…Ùنْ أَهْل٠بَيْتÙÙƒÙŽ قَبْلَ Ù‡ÙŽØ°Ùه٠الْعَلَامَات٠أَ نَخْرÙج٠مَعَه٠قَالَ لَا
So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, if someone from your-asws Household comes out (in revolt) before these signs, shall we (also) come out (in revolt) along with him?’ He-asws said: ‘No’.
Ùَلَمَّا كَانَ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْغَد٠تَلَوْت٠هَذÙه٠الْآيَةَ Ø¥Ùنْ نَشَأْ Ù†ÙنَزّÙلْ عَلَيْهÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ السَّماء٠آيَةً Ùَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقÙÙ‡Ùمْ لَها خاضÙعÙينَ ÙÙŽÙ‚Ùلْت٠لَه٠أَ Ù‡ÙÙŠÙŽ الصَّيْØÙŽØ©Ù Ùَقَالَ أَمَا لَوْ كَانَتْ خَضَعَتْ أَعْنَاق٠أَعْدَاء٠اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ
So when it was the next morning, I recited this Verse: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]. I said, ‘Is this the scream?’ He-asws said: ‘If that was, then the necks of the enemies of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would be humbled to it’.[80]
علي بن إبراهيم: عن أبيه، عن ابن أبي عمير، عن هشام، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: «تخضع رقابهم- يعني بني أمية- Ùˆ هي الصيØØ© من السماء باسم صاØب الأمر (عليه السلام)
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham, who from:
‘Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘Their necks would be submissive – meaning the clan of Umayya – and it is the Scream from the sky with the name of the Master of the Command-asws (صاØب الأمر)’.[81]
Ù…Øمد بن إبراهيم النعماني، قال: أخبرنا Ø£Øمد بن Ù…Øمد بن سعيد، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن المÙضل بن إبراهيم بن قيس، قال: Øدثنا الØسن بن علي بن Ùضال، قال: Øدثنا ثعلبة بن ميمون، عن معمر بن ÙŠØيى، عن داود الدجاجي، عن أبي جعÙر Ù…Øمد بن علي (عليهما السلام)ØŒ قال: «سئل أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام) عن قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙَاخْتَلَÙÙŽ الْأَØْزاب٠مÙنْ بَيْنÙÙ‡Ùمْ ØŒ Ùقال: انتظروا الÙرج ÙÙŠ ثلاث». Ùقيل: يا أمير المؤمنين، Ùˆ ما هن؟ Ùقال: «اختلا٠أهل الشام بينهم، Ùˆ الرايات السود من خراسان، Ùˆ الÙزعة ÙÙŠ شهر رمضان
Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Al-Nu’mani, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Al-Mufazzal Bin Ibrahim Bin Qays, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazaal from Sa’albat Bin Maymoun, from Moamar Bin Yahya, from Dawood Al-Dajajy,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws having said: ‘Amir-Al-Momineen-asws was asked about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: But the parties disagreed from between them [19:37], so he-asws said: ‘Await the Relief (Rising of Al Qaim-asws) during three (events)’. So it was said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! And what are these?’ He-asws said: ‘Differing of the people of Syria between them, and the black flags from Khurasan, and the terror during the Month of Ramazan’.
Ùقيل: Ùˆ ما الÙزعة ÙÙŠ شهر رمضان؟ Ùقال: «أو ما سمعتم قول الله عز Ùˆ جل ÙÙŠ القرآن: Ø¥Ùنْ نَشَأْ Ù†ÙنَزّÙلْ عَلَيْهÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ السَّماء٠آيَةً Ùَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقÙÙ‡Ùمْ لَها خاضÙعÙينَ، هي آية تخرج الÙتاة من خدرها، Ùˆ توقظ النائم، Ùˆ تÙزع اليقظان
So it was said, ‘And what is the terror during the Month of Ramazan?’ So he-asws said: ‘Have you not heard the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]? It is a Sign which would make the young girl come out from her veil, and the sleeping one would be awakened, and the awake one would be terrified’.[82]
وعنه، قال: أخبرنا Ø£Øمد بن Ù…Øمد بن سعيد، قال: Øدثنا علي بن الØسن، عن أبيه، عن Ø£Øمد بن عمر الØلبي، عن الØسين بن موسى، عن Ùضيل بن Ù…Øمد مولى Ù…Øمد بن راشد البجلي، عن أبي†عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ أنه قال: «أما إن النداء من السماء باسم القائم ÙÙŠ كتاب الله لبين». Ùقلت: أين هو، أصلØÙƒ الله؟
And from him (Nu’mani), said, ‘Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed informed us, from Ali Bin Al Hassan, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Umar Al Halby, from Al Husayn Bin Musa, from Fazeyl Bin Muhammad, a slave of Muhammad Bin Rashid Al Bajaly,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘But, the Call from the sky by the name of Al-Qaim-asws is in the Book of Allah-azwj, clearly’. I said, ‘Where is it, may Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well?’
Ùقال: «ÙÙŠ طسم تÙلْكَ آيات٠الْكÙتاب٠الْمÙبÙين٠قوله تعالى: Ø¥Ùنْ نَشَأْ Ù†ÙنَزّÙلْ عَلَيْهÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ السَّماء٠آيَةً Ùَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقÙÙ‡Ùمْ لَها خاضÙعÙينَ- قال- إذا سمعوا الصوت، أصبØوا Ùˆ كأنما على رؤوسهم الطير
So he-asws said: ‘In Ta Sin Meem [26:1] These are the Verses of the Clarifying Book [26:2] (Chapter 26), in the Words of the Exalted: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]. When they hear the voice, they would become such as if there are birds on top of their heads’.[83]
وعنه، قال: Øدثنا Ø£Øمد بن الØسن بن علي، قال: Øدثنا أبي، عن أبيه، عن Ù…Øمد بن إسماعيل، عن Øنان بن سدير، عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: سألته عن قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: Ø¥Ùنْ نَشَأْ Ù†ÙنَزّÙلْ عَلَيْهÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ السَّماء٠آيَةً Ùَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقÙÙ‡Ùمْ لَها خاضÙعÙينَ، قال: «نزلت ÙÙŠ قائم آل Ù…Øمد (صلوات الله عليهم)ØŒ ينادي باسمه من السماء
From him, said, ‘It was narrated to us by Ahmad bin Al Hassan Bin Ali, from his father, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Hanan Bin Sadeyr,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]. He-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding the Qaim-asws of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. He-asws would be Called by his-asws name from the sky’’.[84]
Quran: 26:205-207
Ø£ÙŽÙَرَأَيْتَ Ø¥Ùنْ مَتَّعْنَاهÙمْ سÙÙ†Ùينَ {205} Ø«Ùمَّ جَاءَهÙمْ مَا كَانÙوا ÙŠÙوعَدÙونَ {206} مَا أَغْنَىٰ عَنْهÙمْ مَا كَانÙوا ÙŠÙمَتَّعÙونَ {207}
Can you see, if We were to Let them enjoy for years [26:205]. Then there comes to them what they were threatened of [26:206]. It would not avail them what they were enjoying. [26:207]
Ù…Øمد بن العباس، قال: Øدثنا الØسين بن Ø£Øمد، عن Ù…Øمد بن عيسى، عن يونس، عن صÙوان ابن ÙŠØيى، عن أبي عثمان، عن معلى بن خنيس عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله عز Ùˆ جل: Ø£ÙŽ Ùَرَأَيْتَ Ø¥Ùنْ مَتَّعْناهÙمْ سÙÙ†Ùينَ Ø«Ùمَّ جاءَهÙمْ ما كانÙوا ÙŠÙوعَدÙونَ، قال: «خروج القائم (عليه السلام)» ما أَغْنى عَنْهÙمْ ما كانÙوا ÙŠÙمَتَّعÙونَ، قال: «هم بنو امية الذين متعوا ÙÙŠ دنياهم
Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas, from Al-Husayn Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Safwan Ibn Yahya, from Abu Usman, from Moala Bin Khunays,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Can you see, if We were to Let them enjoy for years [26:205] Then there comes to them what they were threatened of [26:206], he-asws said: ‘The rising of Al-Qaim-asws’. It would not avail them what they were enjoying? [26:207], he-asws said: ‘They are the clan of Umayya-la who enjoyed themselves in the world’.[85]
Quran: 24:35
اللَّه٠نÙور٠السَّمَاوَات٠وَالْأَرْض٠ۚ Ù…ÙŽØ«ÙŽÙ„Ù Ù†ÙورÙÙ‡Ù ÙƒÙŽÙ…Ùشْكَاة٠ÙÙيهَا Ù…ÙصْبَاØÙŒ Û– الْمÙصْبَاØÙ ÙÙÙŠ زÙجَاجَة٠ۖ الزّÙجَاجَة٠كَأَنَّهَا كَوْكَبٌ دÙرّÙيٌّ ÙŠÙوقَد٠مÙنْ شَجَرَة٠مÙبَارَكَة٠زَيْتÙونَة٠لَا شَرْقÙيَّة٠وَلَا غَرْبÙيَّة٠يَكَاد٠زَيْتÙهَا ÙŠÙضÙيء٠وَلَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْه٠نَارٌ Ûš Ù†Ùورٌ عَلَىٰ Ù†Ùور٠ۗ يَهْدÙÙŠ اللَّه٠لÙÙ†ÙورÙه٠مَنْ يَشَاء٠ۚ وَيَضْرÙب٠اللَّه٠الْأَمْثَالَ Ù„Ùلنَّاس٠ۗ وَاللَّه٠بÙÙƒÙلّ٠شَيْء٠عَلÙيمٌ {35}
Allah is Light of the skies and the earth. An example of His Light is like a niche wherein is a lamp, the lamp is in a glass, and the glass is as if it is a brightly shining star ignited from a Blessed tree of olives, neither eastern nor western. Its oil almost illuminates and even though fire does not touch it. Light upon Light. Allah Guides to His Light ones He so Desires to, and Allah Strikes examples for the people, and Allah is Knowing of all things [24:35]
وعنه: عن علي بن Ù…Øمد، Ùˆ Ù…Øمد بن الØسن، عن سهل بن زياد، عن Ù…Øمد بن الØسن بن شمون، عن عبد الله بن عبد الرØمن الأصم، عن عبد الله بن القاسم، عن ØµØ§Ù„Ø Ø¨Ù† سهل الهمداني، قال: قال أبو عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: «اللَّه٠نÙور٠السَّماوات٠وَ الْأَرْض٠مَثَل٠نÙورÙÙ‡Ù ÙƒÙŽÙ…Ùشْكاة٠Ùاطمة (عليها السلام)ØŒ ÙÙيها Ù…ÙصْباØÙŒ الØسن، الْمÙصْباØÙ ÙÙÙŠ زÙجاجَة٠الØسين، الزّÙجاجَة٠كَأَنَّها كَوْكَبٌ دÙرّÙيٌّ Ùاطمة (عليها السلام)ØŒ كوكب دري بين نساء أهل الدنيا، ÙŠÙوقَد٠مÙنْ شَجَرَة٠مÙبارَكَة٠إبراهيم (عليه السلام)ØŒ زَيْتÙونَة٠لا شَرْقÙيَّة٠وَ لا غَرْبÙيَّة٠لا يهودية، Ùˆ لا نصرانية
And from him, from Ali Bin Muhammad, and Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Bin Shamoun, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman Al Asam, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Salih Bin Sahl Al Hamdany who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Allah is Light of the skies and the earth. An example of His Light is like a niche [24:35] – Fatima-asws, wherein is a lamp – Al-Hassan-asws, the lamp is in a glass, Al-Husayn-asws, and the glass is as if it is a brightly shining star – Fatima-asws is the brightly shining star between the women of the world, ignited from a Blessed olive tree – Ibrahim-as, neither eastern nor western – neither Jewish nor Christian.
يَكاد٠زَيْتÙها ÙŠÙضÙÙŠâ€Ø¡Ù يكاد العلم يتÙجر منها ÙˆÙŽ لَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْه٠نارٌ Ù†Ùورٌ عَلى Ù†Ùور٠إمام منها بعد إمام
Its oil almost illuminates – illumination of the knowledge which almost explodes from her-asws, and even though fire does not touch it. Light upon Light – an Imam-asws after an Imam-asws.
يَهْدÙÙŠ اللَّه٠لÙÙ†ÙورÙه٠مَنْ يَشاء٠يهدي الله للأئمة (عليهم السلام) من يشاء ÙˆÙŽ يَضْرÙب٠اللَّه٠الْأَمْثالَ Ù„ÙلنَّاسÙ
Allah Guides to His Light ones He so Desires to – Allah-azwj Guides to the Imam-asws ones He-azwj so Desires to, and Allah Strikes examples for the people [24:35]’.[86]
ابن بابويه، قال: Øدثنا إبراهيم بن هارون بن الهيتي بمدينة السلام، قال: Øدثني Ù…Øمد بن Ø£Øمد ابن أبي الثلج، قال: Øدثنا الØسين بن أيوب، عن Ù…Øمد بن غالب، عن علي بن الØسين، عن الØسن بن أيوب، عن الØسين بن سليمان، عن Ù…Øمد بن مروان الذهلي، عن الÙضيل بن يسار، قال: قلت لأبي عبد الله الصادق (عليه السلام): اللَّه٠نÙور٠السَّماوات٠وَ الْأَرْضÙØŸ قال: «كذلك الله عز Ùˆ جل». قال: قلت: Ù…ÙŽØ«ÙŽÙ„Ù Ù†ÙورÙÙ‡ÙØŸ قال: «مØمد (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) قلت: ÙƒÙŽÙ…ÙشْكاةÙØŸ قال: «صدر Ù…Øمد (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله). قلت: ÙÙيها Ù…ÙصْباØٌ؟ قال: «Ùيه نور العلم، يعني النبوة». قلت: الْمÙصْباØÙ ÙÙÙŠ زÙجاجَةÙØŸ قال: «علم رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) صدر إلى قلب علي (عليه السلام)
Ibn Babuwayh said, ‘Ibrahim Bin Haroun Bin Al Hayti narrated to us at the city of Al Islam, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Ibn Abu Al Salj, from Al Husayn Bin Ayoub, from Muhammad Bin Ghalib, from Ali Bin Al Husayn, from Al Hassan Bin Ayoub, from Al Husayn Bin Suleyman, from Muhammad Bin Marwan Al Zahly, from Al Fazeyl Bin Yasaar who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah Al-Sadiq-asws, ‘(What about): Allah is Light of the skies and the earth [24:35]?’ He-asws said: ‘Such is Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’. I said, ‘An example of His Light [24:35]?’ He-asws said: ‘Muhammad-saww’. I said, ‘is like a niche?’ He-asws said: ‘Chest of Muhammad-saww’. I said, ‘wherein is a lamp?’ He-asws said: ‘In it is the light of Knowledge, meaning the Prophet-hood’. I said, ‘the lamp is in a glass?’ He-asws said: ‘The Knowledge of Rasool-Allah-saww passed on to the heart of Ali-asws’.
قلت: كَأَنَّها؟ قال: «لأي شيâ€Ø¡ تقرأ كأنها؟» Ùقلت: ÙكيÙØŒ جعلت Ùداك؟ قال: «كأنه كوكب دري». قلت: ÙŠÙوقَد٠مÙنْ شَجَرَة٠مÙبارَكَة٠زَيْتÙونَة٠لا شَرْقÙيَّة٠وَ لا غَرْبÙيَّةÙØŸ قال: «ذلك أمير المؤمنين علي بن أبي طالب (عليه السلام)ØŒ لا يهودي Ùˆ لا نصراني
I said, ‘as if it is?’ He-asws said: ‘For which thing are you reading ‘as if it is?’ So I said, ‘So how, may I be sacrificed for you-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘as if it is a brightly shining star’. I said, ‘ignited from a Blessed olive tree, neither eastern nor western?’ He-asws said: ‘That is Amir-Al-Momineen Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, neither Jewish nor Christian’.
قلت: يَكاد٠زَيْتÙها ÙŠÙضÙÙŠâ€Ø¡Ù ÙˆÙŽ لَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْه٠نارٌ قال: «يكاد العلم يخرج من ÙÙ… العالم من آل Ù…Øمد (عليهم السلام) من قبل أن ينطق به». قلت: Ù†Ùورٌ عَلى Ù†ÙورÙØŸ قال: «الإمام ÙÙŠ أثر الإمام
I said, ‘Its oil almost illuminates and even though fire does not touch it?’ He-asws said: ‘The Knowledge almost comes out from the mouth of the Knowledgeable one-asws from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww from before he-asws speaks it’. I said, ‘Light upon Light?’ He-asws said: ‘The Imam-asws in the footsteps of the Imam-asws’.[87]
روي عن جابر بن عبد الله الأنصاري، قال: دخلت إلى مسجد الكوÙØ©ØŒ Ùˆ أمير المؤمنين (صلوات الله Ùˆ سلامه عليه) يكتب بإصبعه Ùˆ يتبسم، Ùقلت له: يا أمير المؤمنين، ما الذي يضØكك؟ Ùقال: «عجبت لمن يقرأ هذه الآية Ùˆ لم يعرÙها ØÙ‚ معرÙتها». Ùقلت له: أي آية، يا أمير المؤمنين؟
It has been reported from Jabir Bin Abdullah Al Ansary who said,
‘I entered the Masjid Al-Kufa, and Amir-Al-Momineen-asws was writing with his-asws finger and smiling. So I said to him-asws, ‘O Amir-Al-Momineen-asws, what is it which make you-asws laugh?’ So he-asws said: ‘I-asws wonder at the one who recites this Verse and does not understand it as it deserves to be understood’. So I said to him, ‘Which Verse, O Amir-Al-Momineen-asws?’
Ùقال: «قوله تعالى: اللَّه٠نÙور٠السَّماوات٠وَ الْأَرْض٠مَثَل٠نÙورÙÙ‡Ù ÙƒÙŽÙ…ÙشْكاةÙØŒ المشكاة: Ù…Øمد (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله)ØŒ ÙÙيها Ù…ÙصْباØٌ، أنا المصباØ. ÙÙÙŠ زÙجاجَة٠الزجاجة الØسن Ùˆ الØسين (عليهما السلام)ØŒ كَأَنَّها كَوْكَبٌ دÙرّÙيٌّ Ùˆ هو علي بن الØسين (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙŠÙوقَد٠مÙنْ شَجَرَة٠مÙبارَكَة٠مØمد بن علي (عليه السلام)ØŒ زَيْتÙونَة٠جعÙر بن Ù…Øمد (عليه السلام) لا شَرْقÙيَّة٠موسى بن جعÙر (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙˆÙŽ لا غَرْبÙيَّة٠علي بن موسى (عليه السلام)ØŒ يَكاد٠زَيْتÙها ÙŠÙضÙÙŠâ€Ø¡Ù Ù…Øمد بن علي (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙˆÙŽ لَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْه٠نارٌ علي بن Ù…Øمد (عليه السلام)ØŒ Ù†Ùورٌ عَلى Ù†Ùور٠الØسن ابن علي (عليه السلام)ØŒ يَهْدÙÙŠ اللَّه٠لÙÙ†ÙورÙه٠مَنْ يَشاء٠القائم المهدي (عليه السلام) ÙˆÙŽ يَضْرÙب٠اللَّه٠الْأَمْثالَ Ù„Ùلنَّاس٠وَ اللَّه٠بÙÙƒÙلّ٠شَيْâ€Ø¡Ù عَلÙيمٌ
He-asws said: ‘The Words of the Exalted: Allah is Light of the skies and the earth [24:35]. The niche is Muhammad-saww, wherein is a lamp – I-asws am the lamp, the lamp is in a glass, The glass – Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws, as if it is a brightly shining star – it is Ali-asws Bin Al Husayn-asws, ignited from a Blessed tree Muhammad Bin Ali-asws, of olives – Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, neither eastern – Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws, nor western – Ali-asws Bin Musa-asws, Its oil almost illuminates – Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws – and even though fire does not touch it – Ali-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, Light upon Light – Al-Hassan-asws Ibn Ali-asws, Allah Guides to His Light ones He so Desires to – Al-Qaim Al-Mahdi-asws, and Allah Strikes examples for the people, and Allah is Knowing of all things [24:35]’.[88]
Quran: 22:41
الَّذÙينَ Ø¥Ùنْ مَكَّنَّاهÙمْ ÙÙÙŠ الْأَرْض٠أَقَامÙوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَوÙا الزَّكَاةَ وَأَمَرÙوا بÙالْمَعْرÙÙˆÙ٠وَنَهَوْا عَن٠الْمÙنْكَر٠ۗ ÙˆÙŽÙ„Ùلَّه٠عَاقÙبَة٠الْأÙÙ…Ùور٠{41}
Those, if We were to Enable them in the land, they would Establish the Salat and give the Zakat, and they would enjoin with the good and forbid from the evil; and to Allah is the end-result of the matters [22:41]
علي بن إبراهيم، قال: ÙÙŠ رواية أبي الجارود، عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام): «الَّذÙينَ Ø¥Ùنْ مَكَّنَّاهÙمْ ÙÙÙŠ الْأَرْض٠أَقامÙوا الصَّلاةَ ÙˆÙŽ آتَوÙا الزَّكاةَ Ùهذه لآل Ù…Øمد (عليهم السلام) إلى آخر الآية، Ùˆ المهدي Ùˆ أصØابه (عليه السلام) يملكهم الله مشارق الأرض Ùˆ مغاربها، Ùˆ يظهر الدين، Ùˆ يميت الله به Ùˆ بأصØابه البدع Ùˆ الباطل كما أمات السÙهة الØÙ‚ØŒ Øتى لا يرى أثر للظلم، Ùˆ يأمرون بالمعروÙØŒ Ùˆ ينهون عن المنكر
Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘In a report of Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws (re): Those, if We were to Enable them in the land, they would Establish the Salat and give the Zakat [22:41]: ‘So this is for the Progeny-asws up to the end of the Verse, and (for) Al-Mahdi-asws and his-asws companions. Allah-azwj will Make them rule the east of the earth and its west, and the Religion will prevail, and Allah-azwj will Cause to die, through him-asws and his-asws companions, the companions of the innovation and the falsehood, just as the foolishness dies by the Truth, to the extent that the traces of the injustice will no longer be seen, and they would be enjoining with the good and forbidding from the evil’’.[89]
Quran: 10:20
ÙˆÙŽÙŠÙŽÙ‚ÙولÙونَ لَوْلَا Ø£ÙنْزÙÙ„ÙŽ عَلَيْه٠آيَةٌ Ù…Ùنْ رَبّÙÙ‡Ù Û– ÙÙŽÙ‚Ùلْ Ø¥Ùنَّمَا الْغَيْب٠لÙلَّه٠ÙَانْتَظÙرÙوا Ø¥ÙنّÙÙŠ مَعَكÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْمÙنْتَظÙرÙينَ {20}
And they are saying: ‘If only a Sign had been Sent to him from his Lord’. Say: ‘But rather, the unseen is for Allah, therefore wait, for I too am from the waiting ones [10:20]
ابن بابويه، قال: Øدثنا علي بن Ø£Øمد الدقاق (رضي الله عنه)ØŒ قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن أبي عبد الله الكوÙÙŠØŒ قال: Øدثنا موسى بن عمران النخعي، عن عمه الØسين بن يزيد، عن علي بن أبي Øمزة، عن ÙŠØيى بن أبي القاسم، قال: سألت الصادق (عليه السلام) عن قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: الم ذلÙÙƒÙŽ الْكÙتاب٠لا رَيْبَ ÙÙيه٠هÙدىً Ù„ÙلْمÙتَّقÙينَ الَّذÙينَ ÙŠÙؤْمÙÙ†Ùونَ بÙالْغَيْبÙ
Ibn Babuwayh said, ‘Ali Bin Ahmad Al Daqaq, from Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah Al Kufyy, from Musa Bin Umran Al Nakhai’e, from his uncle Al Husayn Bin Yazeed, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Yahya Bin Abu Al Qasim who said,
‘I asked Al-Sadiq-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Alif Lam Meem [2:1] That is the Book. There is no doubt in it is Guidance for the pious [2:2] Those who are believing in the unseen [2:3]
Ùقال: «المتقون: شيعة علي (عليه السلام)ØŒ Ùˆ الغيب: هو الØجة القائم، Ùˆ شاهد ذلك قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ ÙŠÙŽÙ‚ÙولÙونَ لَوْ لا Ø£ÙنْزÙÙ„ÙŽ عَلَيْه٠آيَةٌ Ù…Ùنْ رَبّÙÙ‡Ù ÙÙŽÙ‚Ùلْ Ø¥Ùنَّمَا الْغَيْب٠لÙلَّه٠ÙَانْتَظÙرÙوا Ø¥ÙنّÙÙŠ مَعَكÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْمÙنْتَظÙرÙينَ
So he-asws said: ‘The pious – the Shias of Ali-asws, and the unseen – it is Al-Hujjat Al-Qaim-asws. And the testimony of that are the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: [10:20] And they are saying: ‘If only a Sign had been Sent to him from his Lord’. Say: ‘But rather, the unseen is for Allah, therefore wait, for I too am from the waiting ones [10:20]’.[90]
Ùˆ عنه: بإسناده عن Ù…Øمد بن الÙضيل، عن أبي الØسن الرضا (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: سألته عن الÙرج. قال: «إن الله عز Ùˆ جل يقول: ÙَانْتَظÙرÙوا Ø¥ÙنّÙÙŠ مَعَكÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْمÙنْتَظÙرÙينَ
And from him, by his chain, from Muhammad Bin Al Fazeyl,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, said, ‘I asked him-asws about the Relief (Al-Qaim-asws). He-asws said: ‘Surely, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying: therefore wait, for I too am from the waiting ones [10:20]’.[91]
Ùˆ عنه: بإسناده عن Ù…Øمد بن مسعود، قال: Øدثني أبو ØµØ§Ù„Ø Ø®Ù„Ù Ø¨Ù† Øماد الكشي، قال: Øدثنا سهل بن زياد، قال: Øدثني Ù…Øمد بن الØسين، عن Ø£Øمد بن Ù…Øمد بن أبي نصر، قال: قال الرضا (عليه السلام): «ما Ø£Øسن الصبر Ùˆ انتظار الÙرج! أما سمعت قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ ارْتَقÙبÙوا Ø¥ÙنّÙÙŠ مَعَكÙمْ رَقÙيبٌ Ùˆ ÙَانْتَظÙرÙوا Ø¥ÙنّÙÙŠ مَعَكÙمْ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الْمÙنْتَظÙرÙينَ، Ùعليكم بالصبر، Ùإنه إنما يجيâ€Ø¡ الÙرج على اليأس، Ùقد كان الذين من قبلكم أصبر منكم
And from him, by his chain from Muhammad Bin Masoud, from Abu Salih Khalaf Bin Hamad Al Kashy, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr who said,
‘Al-Reza-asws said: ‘How excellent is the patience and awaiting the relief (Al-Qaim-asws! But, have you not heard the Words of Allah-azwj Might and Majestic: and watch out, I (too) am watching out along with you [11:93]; and therefore wait, for I too am from the waiting ones [10:20]. Thus, it is upon you to be with the patience, for rather the relief (Al-Qaim-asws) would come upon the despair, as those people who were before you were more patient than you are’’.[92]
Quran: 16:45
Ø£ÙŽÙÙŽØ£ÙŽÙ…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الَّذÙينَ مَكَرÙوا السَّيّÙئَات٠أَنْ يَخْسÙÙÙŽ اللَّه٠بÙÙ‡Ùم٠الْأَرْضَ أَوْ يَأْتÙÙŠÙŽÙ‡Ùم٠الْعَذَاب٠مÙنْ Øَيْث٠لَا يَشْعÙرÙونَ {45}
Are the ones plotting the evil feeling secure from Allah Causing the earth to submerge with them, or the Punishment coming to them from where they are not aware of? [16:45]
عن جابر الجعÙÙŠØŒ عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام)- ÙÙŠ Øديث طويل- قال له: «و إياكم Ùˆ شذاذا من آل Ù…Øمد، Ùإن لآل Ù…Øمد Ùˆ علي (عليهم السلام) راية، Ùˆ لغيرهم رايات [Ùالزم الأرض، Ùˆ لا تتبع منهم رجلا أبدا Øتى ترى رجلا من ولد الØسين، معه عهد نبي الله Ùˆ رايته Ùˆ سلاØÙ‡
From Jabir Al Ju’fy,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws – in a lengthy Hadeth – said to him: ‘And beware of the Shazaza[93] from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, because for the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww there is a flag, and for others there are flags. Therefore, necessitate the ground and do not follow any man from them, ever, until you see a man-asws from the sons-asws of Al-Husayn-asws, with him-asws being a Covenant of the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj and his-saww flag and his-saww weapons.
Ùإن عهد نبي الله صار عند علي بن الØسين، ثم صار عند Ù…Øمد بن علي، Ùˆ ÙŠÙعل الله ما يشاء]ØŒ Ùالزم هؤلاء أبدا، Ùˆ إياك Ùˆ من ذكرت لك
The Covenant of the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj came to be with Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, then it came to be with Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws, and Allah-azwj does whatever He-azwj so Desires to. Therefore, necessitate them-asws for ever, and beware of the ones I-asws mentioned to you.
Ùإذا خرج رجل منهم معه ثلاث مائة Ùˆ بضعة عشر رجلا، Ùˆ معه راية رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) عامدا إلى المدينة Øتى يمر بالبيداء، Øتى يقول: هذا مكان القوم الذين خس٠بهم، Ùˆ هي الآية التي قال الله تعالى: Ø£ÙŽ ÙÙŽØ£ÙŽÙ…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الَّذÙينَ مَكَرÙوا السَّيّÙئات٠أَنْ يَخْسÙÙÙŽ اللَّه٠بÙÙ‡Ùم٠الْأَرْضَ أَوْ يَأْتÙÙŠÙŽÙ‡Ùم٠الْعَذاب٠مÙنْ Øَيْث٠لا يَشْعÙرÙونَ أَوْ يَأْخÙØ°ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ ÙÙÙŠ تَقَلّÙبÙÙ‡Ùمْ Ùَما Ù‡Ùمْ بÙÙ…ÙعْجÙزÙينَ
So when a man-asws from them comes out, with him-asws being three hundred and some ten men, and with him-asws is the flag of Rasool-Allah-saww, deliberating towards Al-Medina until he-asws passes by Al-Bayda’a, until he-asws is saying; ‘This is the place of the people, those would be submerged with’. And it is the Verse which Allah-azwj the Exalted Says: Are the ones plotting the evil feeling secure from Allah Causing the earth to submerge with them, or the Punishment coming to them from where they are not aware of? [16:45] Or (from) Him Seizing them during their moving around, so they would not be escaping? [16:46]’’.[94]
Quran: 16:1
أَتَىٰ أَمْر٠اللَّه٠Ùَلَا تَسْتَعْجÙÙ„Ùوه٠ۚ سÙبْØَانَه٠وَتَعَالَىٰ عَمَّا ÙŠÙشْرÙÙƒÙونَ {1}
The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it. Glorious is He and Exalted from what they are associating [16:1]
Ù…Øمد بن إبراهيم النعماني، قال: أخبرنا علي بن Ø£Øمد، عن عبيد الله بن موسى العلوي، قال: Øدثنا علي بن الØسين، عن علي بن Øسان، عن عبد الرØمن بن كثير، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) ÙÙŠ قوله عز Ùˆ جل: أَتى أَمْر٠اللَّه٠Ùَلا تَسْتَعْجÙÙ„ÙوهÙ. قال: «هو أمرنا، أمر الله عز Ùˆ جل أن لا يستعجل به Øتى يؤيده الله بثلاثة أجناد: الملائكة، Ùˆ المؤمنين، Ùˆ الرعب، Ùˆ خروجه كخروج رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله)ØŒ Ùˆ ذلك قوله عز Ùˆ جل: كَما أَخْرَجَكَ رَبّÙÙƒÙŽ Ù…Ùنْ بَيْتÙÙƒÙŽ بÙالْØَقّÙ
Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Al No’mani, from Ali Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa Al Alawy, from Ali Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Hisaan, from Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it [16:1], he-asws said: ‘It is our-asws matter (Al-Qaim-asws), the Command of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, that there is no hastening of it until Allah-azwj Supports it with three armies – the Angels, and the Momineen, and the fear. And his-asws (Al-Qaim-asws)’s rising would be like the rising of Rasool-Allah-saww, and these are the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Just as your Lord Caused you to go forth from your house with the Truth [8:5]’.[95]
أبو جعÙر Ù…Øمد بن جرير الطبري ÙÙŠ (مسند Ùاطمة): قال: أخبرني أبو المÙضل Ù…Øمد بن†عبد الله، قال: أخبرنا Ù…Øمد بن همام، قال: أخبرنا جعÙر بن Ù…Øمد بن مالك، قال: Øدثنا علي بن يونس الخزاز، عن إسماعيل بن عمر بن أبان، عن أبيه، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: «إذا أراد الله قيام القائم (عليه السلام)ØŒ بعث جبرئيل (عليه السلام) ÙÙŠ صورة طائر أبيض، Ùيضع Ø¥Øدى رجليه على الكعبة Ùˆ الاخرى على بيت المقدس، ثم ينادي بأعلى صوته أَتى أَمْر٠اللَّه٠Ùَلا تَسْتَعْجÙÙ„ÙوهÙ
Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Jareer Al Tabary in (the book) ‘Masnad Fatima’, said, ‘Abu Al Mufazzal Muhammad Bin Abdullah informed me, from Muhammad Bin Hamam, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Maalik, from Ali Bin Yunus Al Khazaz, from Ismail Bin Umar Bin Abaan, from his father,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘When Allah-azwj Intends Al-Qaim-asws to rise, He-azwj would Send Jibraeel-as in the image of a white bird. So he-as would place one of his feet upon the Kaaba, and the other upon Bayt Al-Maqdas, then he-as would call out in a loud voice: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it [16:1]’.
– قال- ÙÙŠØضر القائم Ùيصلي عند مقام إبراهيم ركعتين، ثم ينصر٠و Øواليه أصØابه، Ùˆ هم ثلاثمائة Ùˆ ثلاثة عشر رجلا، إن Ùيهم لمن يسري من Ùراشه ليلا Ùيخرج Ùˆ معه الØجر، Ùيلقيه Ùتعشب الأرض
He-asws said: ‘So, Al-Qaim-asws would appear, and Pray two Cycles at Maqaam-e-Ibrahim-as. Then he-asws would leave and his-asws companions would be around him-asws, and they would be three hundred and thirteen men. Among them would be ones who would have slept upon their beds at night, and would come out with him-asws at Al-Hajar (The Black Stone). So they would meet him-asws, and the earth would become greener’.[96]
العياشي: عن هشام بن سالم، عن بعض أصØابنا، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: سألته عن قول الله أَتى أَمْر٠اللَّه٠Ùَلا تَسْتَعْجÙÙ„ÙوهÙ. قال: «إذا أخبر الله النبي (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) بشيâ€Ø¡ إلى الوقت Ùهو قوله أَتى أَمْر٠اللَّه٠Ùَلا تَسْتَعْجÙÙ„Ùوه٠Øتى يأتي ذلك الوقت
Al-Ayyashi, from Hisham Bin Salim, from one of our companions,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it [16:1]. He-asws said: ‘When Allah-azwj Informs the Prophet-saww about something up to the time, so these are His-azwj Words: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it [16:1], until that time actually comes’.
Ùˆ قال: «إن الله إذا أخبر أن شيئا كائن Ùكأنه قد كان
And he-asws said: ‘Surely Allah-azwj, when He-azwj Informs that something would be happening, so it is as if it has already happened (definitely happen – the rising of the Al-Qaim-asws)’’.[97]
Quran: 12:110
Øَتَّىٰ Ø¥Ùذَا اسْتَيْأَسَ الرّÙسÙل٠وَظَنّÙوا أَنَّهÙمْ قَدْ ÙƒÙØ°ÙبÙوا جَاءَهÙمْ نَصْرÙنَا ÙÙŽÙ†ÙجّÙÙŠÙŽ مَنْ نَشَاء٠ۖ وَلَا ÙŠÙرَدّ٠بَأْسÙنَا عَن٠الْقَوْم٠الْمÙجْرÙÙ…Ùينَ {110}
Until when the Rasools despaired (from the people) and they (people) thought that they had lied, Our Help came to them (Rasools). So We Rescued the one We so Desired to, and Our Punishment cannot be averted from the criminal people [12:110]
أبو جعÙر بن جرير الطبري: بإسناده إلى أبي علي النهاوندي، قال: Øدثنا أبو عبد الله Ù…Øمد بن Ø£Øمد القاساني، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن سليمان، قال: Øدثنا علي بن يوسÙØŒ قال: Øدثني أبي، عن المÙضل بن عمر، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: «جاء رجل إلى أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام) Ùشكا إليه طول دولة الجور
Abu Ja’far Bin Jareer Al Tabari, by his chain up to Abu Ali Al Nahawandy, from Abu Abdullah Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Qasany, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from Ali Bin Yusuf, from his father, from Al Mufazzal bin Umar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A man came to Amir Al-Momineen-asws and complained to him-as about the prolongation of the government of tyranny.
Ùقال له أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام): Ùˆ الله لا يكون ما تأملون Øتى يهلك المبطلون، Ùˆ يضمØÙ„ الجاهلون، Ùˆ يأمن المتقون، Ùˆ قليل ما يكون Øتى لا يكون لأØدكم موضع قدمه، Ùˆ Øتى تكونوا على الناس أهون من الميتة عند صاØبها
So, Amir Al-Momineen-asws said to him: ‘By Allah-azwj! What you are wishing for will not be happening until the falsifiers are destroyed, and the ignorant ones are scattered, and the pious ones are secure, and few is what they would happen to be to the extent that there would not happen to be for anyone of you, place for his feet, and until there would happen to be upon the people least (importance) of the deceased with his companion.
Ùبينا أنتم كذلك إذ جاء نصر الله Ùˆ الÙØªØ Ùˆ هو قول ربي عز Ùˆ جل ÙÙŠ كتابه: Øَتَّى Ø¥Ùذَا اسْتَيْأَسَ الرّÙسÙÙ„Ù ÙˆÙŽ ظَنّÙوا أَنَّهÙمْ قَدْ ÙƒÙØ°ÙبÙوا جاءَهÙمْ نَصْرÙنا
So, while you are like that, then the Help of Allah-azwj and the victory would come (the rising of the Mahdi-asws), and these are the Words of my-asws Lord-azwj Mighty and Majestic in His-azwj Book: Until when the Rasools despaired and they (people) thought that they had lied, Our Help came to them [12:110]’.[98]
Quran: 4:59
يَا أَيّÙهَا الَّذÙينَ آمَنÙوا Ø£ÙŽØ·ÙيعÙوا اللَّهَ ÙˆÙŽØ£ÙŽØ·ÙيعÙوا الرَّسÙولَ ÙˆÙŽØ£ÙولÙÙŠ الْأَمْر٠مÙنْكÙمْ Û– ÙÙŽØ¥Ùنْ تَنَازَعْتÙمْ ÙÙÙŠ شَيْء٠ÙَرÙدّÙوه٠إÙÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ اللَّه٠وَالرَّسÙول٠إÙنْ ÙƒÙنْتÙمْ تÙؤْمÙÙ†Ùونَ بÙاللَّه٠وَالْيَوْم٠الْآخÙر٠ۚ ذَٰلÙÙƒÙŽ خَيْرٌ ÙˆÙŽØ£ÙŽØْسَن٠تَأْوÙيلًا {59}
O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Rasool and those with (Divine) Authority from you. Thus, if you were to quarrel about anything, refer it to Allah and the Rasool if you were believing in Allah and the Last Day, that would be better and of excellent interpretation [4:59]
علي بن إبراهيم، قال: Øدثني أبي، عن Øماد، عن Øريز، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: «نزلت: Ùإن تنازعتم ÙÙŠ شيâ€Ø¡ Ùارجعوه إلى الله Ùˆ إلى الرسول Ùˆ إلى اولي الأمر منكم
Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘My father narrated to me, from Hamad, from Hareyz,
From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It was Revealed as: Thus, if you were to quarrel about anything, refer it to Allah and the Rasool, and to the ones with (Divine) Authority among you [4:59]’’ (meaning there will always be a Divine Imam-asws for guidance).[99]
عن عمرو بن سعيد، قال: سألت أبا الØسن (عليه السلام)ØŒ عن قوله: Ø£ÙŽØ·ÙيعÙوا اللَّهَ ÙˆÙŽ Ø£ÙŽØ·ÙيعÙوا الرَّسÙولَ ÙˆÙŽ Ø£ÙولÙÙŠ الْأَمْر٠مÙنْكÙمْ، قال: «علي بن أبي طالب (عليه السلام) Ùˆ الأوصياء من بعده
From Amro Bin Saeed who said,
‘Abu Al-Hassan-asws was asked about His-azwj Words O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Rasool and those with (Divine) Authority from you [4:59]. He-asws said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws and the successors-asws from after him-asws’.[100]
ابن بابويه، قال: Øدثنا أبي (رØمه الله)ØŒ قال: Øدثنا عبد الله بن جعÙر الØميري، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد ابن الØسين بن أبي الخطاب، عن عبد الله بن Ù…Øمد الØجال، عن Øماد بن عثمان، عن أبي بصير، عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: يا أَيّÙهَا الَّذÙينَ آمَنÙوا Ø£ÙŽØ·ÙيعÙوا اللَّهَ ÙˆÙŽ Ø£ÙŽØ·ÙيعÙوا الرَّسÙولَ ÙˆÙŽ Ø£ÙولÙÙŠ الْأَمْر٠مÙنْكÙمْ، قال: «الأئمة من ولد علي Ùˆ Ùاطمة (صلوات الله عليهما) إلى أن تقوم الساعة
Ibn Babuwayh said, ‘My father narrated to us, from Abdullah Bin Ja’far Al Humeyri, from Muhammad Al Husayn Bin Abu Al Khataab, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al Hajaal, from Hamaad Bin Usmaan, from Abu Baseer,
from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Rasool and those with (Divine) Authority from you [4:59], said: ‘The Imams-asws from the sons-asws of Ali-asws and (Syeda) Fatima-asws up to the Day of Judgement’.[101]
عن أبان، أنه دخل على أبي الØسن الرضا (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: Ùسألته عن قول الله: يا أَيّÙهَا الَّذÙينَ آمَنÙوا Ø£ÙŽØ·ÙيعÙوا اللَّهَ ÙˆÙŽ Ø£ÙŽØ·ÙيعÙوا الرَّسÙولَ ÙˆÙŽ Ø£ÙولÙÙŠ الْأَمْر٠مÙنْكÙمْ. Ùقال: «ذلك علي بن أبي طالب (عليه السلام)» ثم سكت
From Aban,
He had gone over to Abu Al Hassan Al Reza-asws. He said, ‘So I asked him-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj: Obey Allah and obey the Rasool and those with (Divine) Authority from you [4:59]. So he-asws said: ‘That is Ali Bin Abu Talib-asws’. Then he-asws was silent.
قال: Ùلما طال سكوته، قلت: ثم من قال: «ثم الØسن». ثم سكت
He (the narrator) said, ‘So when his-asws silence was prolonged, I said, ‘Then who?’ He-asws said: ‘Then Al Hassan-asws’. Then he-asws was silent.
Ùلما طال سكوته، قلت: ثم من؟ قال: «ثم الØسين» قلت: ثم من؟ قال: «علي بن الØسين» Ùˆ سكت، Ùلم يزل يسكت عند كل واØد Øتى أعيد المسألة Ùيقول، Øتى سماهم إلى آخرهم (صلوات الله عليهم)
So when his-asws silence was prolonged, I said, ‘Then who?’ He-asws said: ‘Then Al Husayn-asws?’ I said, ‘Then who?’ He-asws said: ‘Ali Bin Al Husayn-asws’, and was silent. Thus his-asws silence did not cease during each one-asws until I repeated the question, so he-asws was saying, until he-asws had named them-asws up to the last of them-asws’’ (Al-Mahdi-asws).[102]
Quran: 3:83
Ø£ÙŽÙَغَيْرَ دÙين٠اللَّه٠يَبْغÙونَ وَلَه٠أَسْلَمَ مَنْ ÙÙÙŠ السَّمَاوَات٠وَالْأَرْض٠طَوْعًا وَكَرْهًا ÙˆÙŽØ¥Ùلَيْه٠يÙرْجَعÙونَ {83}
Is it other than Allah’s Religion they are seeking? And to Him submit the ones is in the skies and the earth, willingly and unwillingly, and to Him they would be returning [3:83]
عن رÙاعة بن موسى، قال: سمعت أبا عبد الله (عليه السلام) يقول: ÙˆÙŽ لَه٠أَسْلَمَ مَنْ ÙÙÙŠ السَّماوات٠وَ الْأَرْض٠طَوْعاً ÙˆÙŽ كَرْهاً. قال: «إذا قام القائم (عليه السلام) لا تبقى أرض إلا نودي Ùيها بشهادة أن لا إله إلا الله، Ùˆ أن Ù…Øمدا رسول الله
From Rafa’at Bin Musa who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘And to Him submit the ones is in the skies and the earth, willingly and unwillingly [3:83]: ‘When Al-Qaim-asws rises, there would not remain a land except there would be a call therein that there is no god except Allah-azwj, and that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-Allah-saww’.[103]
Quran: 6:158
هَلْ يَنْظÙرÙونَ Ø¥Ùلَّا أَنْ تَأْتÙÙŠÙŽÙ‡Ùم٠الْمَلَائÙكَة٠أَوْ يَأْتÙÙŠÙŽ رَبّÙÙƒÙŽ أَوْ يَأْتÙÙŠÙŽ بَعْض٠آيَات٠رَبّÙÙƒÙŽ Û— يَوْمَ يَأْتÙÙŠ بَعْض٠آيَات٠رَبّÙÙƒÙŽ لَا يَنْÙَع٠نَÙْسًا Ø¥ÙيمَانÙهَا لَمْ تَكÙنْ آمَنَتْ Ù…Ùنْ قَبْل٠أَوْ كَسَبَتْ ÙÙÙŠ Ø¥ÙيمَانÙهَا خَيْرًا Û— Ù‚Ùل٠انْتَظÙرÙوا Ø¥Ùنَّا Ù…ÙنْتَظÙرÙونَ {158}
Are they only waiting that the Angels should come to them, or your Lord should come, or some of the Signs of your Lord should come? The day some of the Signs of your Lord do come, a soul will not benefit from its Eman which had not believed from before, or earned goodness during its Eman. Say, ‘Await, (for) we are awaiting (too)’ [6:158]
ابن بابويه، قال: Øدثني أبي (رضي الله عنه)ØŒ قال: Øدثنا سعد بن عبد الله، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن†الØسين بن أبي الخطاب، عن الØسن بن Ù…Øبوب، عن علي بن رئاب، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ أنه قال ÙÙŠ قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: يَوْمَ يَأْتÙÙŠ بَعْض٠آيات٠رَبّÙÙƒÙŽ لا يَنْÙَع٠نَÙْساً Ø¥ÙيمانÙها لَمْ تَكÙنْ آمَنَتْ Ù…Ùنْ قَبْلÙ. Ùقال (عليه السلام): «الآيات: الأئمة، Ùˆ الآية المنتظرة: القائم (عليه السلام)ØŒ Ùيومئذ لا ينÙع Ù†Ùسا إيمانها لم تكن آمنت من قبل قيامه بالسيÙØŒ Ùˆ إن آمنت بمن تقدم من آبائه (عليهم السلام)
Ibn Babuwayh said, ‘My father narrated to me, from Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn Bin Abu Al Khattab, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ali Bin Ra’aib,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: The day some of the Signs of your Lord do come, a soul will not benefit from its Eman which had not believed from before [6:158], so he-asws said: ‘The Signs – The Imams-asws, and the Sign which is awaited – Al-Qaim-asws. Thus, on that day a soul will not benefit from its Eman which had not believed from before [6:158] his-asws rising by the sword and believed in the ones who had preceded from his-asws forefathers-asws’.[104]
Ùˆ عنه، قال: Øدثنا المظÙر بن جعÙر بن المظÙر العلوي السمرقندي (رØمه الله)ØŒ قال: Øدثنا جعÙر بن Ù…Øمد بن مسعود، Ùˆ Øيدر بن Ù…Øمد بن نعيم السمرقندي جميعا، [عن Ù…Øمد بن مسعود العياشي، قال: Øدثني علي بن Ù…Øمد بن شجاعâ€] ØŒ عن Ù…Øمد بن عيسى، عن يونس بن عبد الرØمن، عن علي بن أبي Øمزة، عن أبي بصير، قال: قال الصادق جعÙر بن Ù…Øمد (عليهما السلام) ÙÙŠ قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: يَوْمَ يَأْتÙÙŠ بَعْض٠آيات٠رَبّÙÙƒÙŽ لا يَنْÙَع٠نَÙْساً Ø¥ÙيمانÙها لَمْ تَكÙنْ آمَنَتْ Ù…Ùنْ قَبْل٠أَوْ كَسَبَتْ ÙÙÙŠ Ø¥ÙيمانÙها خَيْراً: «يعني خروج القائم المنتظر منا
And from him, said, ‘It was narrated to us by Al Muzaffar Bin Ja’far Bin Al Muzaffar Al Alawy Al Samarqandy, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Masoud, and Hyder Bin Muhammad Bin Naeem Al Zamarqandy, altogether from Muhammad Bin Masoud Al Ayyashi, from Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Shaja’a, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Al-Sadiq Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws said regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: The day some of the Signs of your Lord do come, a soul will not benefit from its Eman which had not believed from before, or earned goodness during its Eman [6:158]: ‘It means the rising of Al-Qaim-asws, and awaiting one from us-asws’.
ثم قال (عليه السلام): «يا أبا بصير، طوبى لشيعة قائمنا، المنتظرين لظهوره ÙÙŠ غيبته، Ùˆ المطيعين له ÙÙŠ ظهوره، أولئك أولياء الله، الذين لا خو٠عليهم Ùˆ لا هم ÙŠØزنون
Then he-asws said: ‘O Abu Baseer! Beatitude is for the Shias of our-asws Qaim-asws, the ones awaiting for his-asws appearance during his-asws occultation, and the followers of his-asws during his-asws appearance. They are the friends of Allah-azwj, those upon whom there would neither be fear nor would they be grieving’’.[105]
Quran: 7:159
ÙˆÙŽÙ…Ùنْ قَوْم٠مÙوسَىٰ Ø£Ùمَّةٌ يَهْدÙونَ بÙالْØَقّ٠وَبÙه٠يَعْدÙÙ„Ùونَ {159}
And from the people of Musa there is a community is guiding with the Truth and by it they are dispensing justice [7:159]
عن المÙضل بن عمر، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: «إذا قام قائم آل Ù…Øمد (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) استخرج من ظهر الكوÙØ© سبعة Ùˆ عشرين رجلا، خمسة عشر من قوم موسى الذين يقضون بالØÙ‚ Ùˆ به يعدلون، Ùˆ سبعة من أصØاب الكهÙØŒ Ùˆ يوشع وصي موسى، Ùˆ مؤمن آل Ùرعون، Ùˆ سلمان الÙارسي، Ùˆ أبا دجانة الأنصاري، Ùˆ مالك الأشتر
From Mufazzal Bin Umar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the Qaim-asws of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww rises, he-asws would extract from the back of Al-Kufa, twenty seven men – fifteen being from the people of Musa-as who were judging with the Truth and by it they were dispensing justice, and seven from the Companions of the Cave, and Yoshua Bin Noon-as the successor-as of Musa-as, and the Momin from the people of Pharaoh-la, and Salman Al-Farsy-ra, and Abu Dajjana Al-Ansary-ra, and Malik Al-Ashtar-ra’’.[106]
Quran: 11:80
قَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ Ù„ÙÙŠ بÙÙƒÙمْ Ù‚Ùوَّةً أَوْ آوÙÙŠ Ø¥Ùلَىٰ رÙكْن٠شَدÙيد٠{80}
He said: ‘If only there was strength for me against you, or a recourse to a strong support’ [11:80]
Ùˆ عنه، قال: Øدثني Ù…Øمد بن جعÙر، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن Ø£Øمد، عن Ù…Øمد بن الØسين، عن موسى بن سعدان، عن عبد الله بن القاسم، عن صالØØŒ عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام) قال: ÙÙŠ قوله تعالى: Ù‚Ùوَّةً. قال: «القوة: القائم (عليه السلام)ØŒ Ùˆ الركن الشديد: ثلاثمائة Ùˆ ثلاثة عشر
And from him, from Muhammad Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin Sa’adan, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Salih,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws having said regarding the Words of the Exalted: The strength [11:80]. He-asws said: ‘The strength – Al-Qaim-asws, and the strong support [11:80] – three hundred and thirteen’.[107]
Quran: 22:39
Ø£ÙØ°ÙÙ†ÙŽ Ù„ÙلَّذÙينَ ÙŠÙقَاتَلÙونَ بÙأَنَّهÙمْ ظÙÙ„ÙÙ…Ùوا Ûš ÙˆÙŽØ¥Ùنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ نَصْرÙÙ‡Ùمْ لَقَدÙيرٌ {39}
There is Permission (to fight) for those who are fought against because they are oppressed, and surely Allah is Able upon Helping them [22:39]
Ùˆ عنه، قال: Øدثنا الØسين بن Ø£Øمد المالكي، عن Ù…Øمد بن عيسى، عن يونس، عن مثنى الØناط، عن عبد الله بن عجلان، عن أبي جعÙر (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قول الله عز Ùˆ جل: Ø£ÙØ°ÙÙ†ÙŽ Ù„ÙلَّذÙينَ ÙŠÙقاتَلÙونَ بÙأَنَّهÙمْ ظÙÙ„ÙÙ…Ùوا ÙˆÙŽ Ø¥Ùنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى نَصْرÙÙ‡Ùمْ لَقَدÙيرٌ، قال: «هي ÙÙŠ القائم (عليه السلام) Ùˆ أصØابه
And from him, from Al Husayn Bin Ahmad Al Malaky, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Masny Al Hanaat, from Abdullah Bin Ajlaan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: There is Permission (to fight) for those who are fought against because they are oppressed, and surely Allah is Able upon Helping them [22:39], he-asws said: ‘It is regarding Al-Qaim-asws and his-asws companions’.[108]
ثم قال علي بن إبراهيم: Øدثني أبي، عن ابن أبي عمير، عن ابن مسكان، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله: Ø£ÙØ°ÙÙ†ÙŽ Ù„ÙلَّذÙينَ ÙŠÙقاتَلÙونَ بÙأَنَّهÙمْ ظÙÙ„ÙÙ…Ùوا ÙˆÙŽ Ø¥Ùنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى نَصْرÙÙ‡Ùمْ لَقَدÙيرٌ. قال: «إن العامة يقولون: نزلت ÙÙŠ رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) لما أخرجته قريش من مكة، Ùˆ إنما هو القائم (عليه السلام) إذا خرج يطلب بدم الØسين (عليه السلام)
Then Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘My father narrated to me, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Muskaan,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding His-azwj Words: There is Permission (to fight) for those who are fought against because they are oppressed, and surely Allah is Able upon Helping them [22:39]. He-asws said: ‘The generality of the Muslims are saying, ‘It was Revealed regarding Rasool-Allah-saww when he-saww was expelled by the Quraysh from Makkah’. But rather, it is Al-Qaim-asws, when he-asws comes out seeking to avenge the blood of Al-Husayn-asws’.[109]
Ùˆ عنه: عن Ù…Øمد بن همام، عن Ù…Øمد بن إسماعيل، عن عيسى بن داود، عن أبي الØسن موسى ابن جعÙر، عن أبيه (عليهما السلام)ØŒ ÙÙŠ قوله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ لَوْ لا دَÙْع٠اللَّه٠النَّاسَ بَعْضَهÙمْ بÙبَعْض٠لَهÙدّÙمَتْ صَوامÙع٠وَ بÙيَعٌ ÙˆÙŽ صَلَواتٌ ÙˆÙŽ مَساجÙد٠يÙذْكَر٠ÙÙيهَا اسْم٠اللَّه٠كَثÙيراً، قال: «هم الأئمة الأعلام، Ùˆ لو لا صبرهم، Ùˆ انتظارهم الأمر أن يأتيهم من الله لقتلوا جميعا. قال الله عز Ùˆ جل: ÙˆÙŽ لَيَنْصÙرَنَّ اللَّه٠مَنْ يَنْصÙرÙه٠إÙنَّ اللَّهَ Ù„ÙŽÙ‚ÙŽÙˆÙيٌّ عَزÙيزٌ
And from him, from Muhammad Bin Hamam, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Isa Bin Dawood,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws Ibn Ja’far-asws, from his-asws father-asws regarding the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: And if Allah does not Repel the people, some of them by the others, the Monasteries and Churches, and Synagogues and Masjid would have been demolished, wherein the Name of Allah is mentioned a lot [22:40], he-asws said: ‘They-asws are the Imams-asws, the Flags. And had it not been for their-asws patience, and their-asws awaiting the matter (Al-Qaim-asws) that would be coming to them from Allah-azwj, all of them-asws would have been murdered in their-asws entirety. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Says: And Allah will Help the one who Helps him, surely Allah is Strong, Mighty [22:40]’.[110]
Quran: 86:15-17
Ø¥ÙنَّهÙمْ ÙŠÙŽÙƒÙيدÙونَ كَيْدًا {15} ÙˆÙŽØ£ÙŽÙƒÙيد٠كَيْدًا {16} ÙَمَهّÙل٠الْكَاÙÙرÙينَ أَمْهÙلْهÙمْ رÙوَيْدًا {17}
They would be plotting a plot [86:15]Â And I would (too) be Planning a plan [86:16]Â So, respite the Kafirs, respiting them gently for a while [86:17]
ثم قال علي بن إبراهيم: Øدثنا جعÙر بن Ø£Øمد، عن عبد الله بن موسى، عن الØسن بن علي بن أبي Øمزة، عن أبيه، عن أبي بصير، ÙÙŠ قوله: Ø¥ÙنَّهÙمْ ÙŠÙŽÙƒÙيدÙونَ كَيْداً ÙˆÙŽ Ø£ÙŽÙƒÙيد٠كَيْداً
Then Ali Bin Ibrahim (Tafseer Qummi) said:
‘It has been narrated to us from Ja’far Bin Ahmad, from Abdullah Bin Musa, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from his father, from Abu Baseer regarding His-azwj Words: They would be plotting a plot [86:15].
قال: «كادوا رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) Ùˆ كادوا عليا (عليه السلام)ØŒ Ùˆ كادوا Ùاطمة (عليها السلام)ØŒ Ùقال الله: يا Ù…Øمد Ø¥ÙنَّهÙمْ ÙŠÙŽÙƒÙيدÙونَ كَيْداً ÙˆÙŽ Ø£ÙŽÙƒÙيد٠كَيْداً ÙَمَهّÙل٠الْكاÙÙرÙينَ يا Ù…Øمد أَمْهÙلْهÙمْ رÙوَيْداً لوقت بعث القائم (عليه السلام) Ùينتقم لي من الجبابرة Ùˆ الطواغيت من قريش Ùˆ بني أمية Ùˆ سائر الناس
He-asws said: ‘They plotted against Rasool-Allah-saww, and plotted against Ali-asws, and plotted against (Syeda) Fatima-asws, so Allah-azwj Said: They would be plotting a plot [86:15] And I would be Planning a plan [86:16] So respite the Kafirs, O Muhammad-saww, respiting them gently for a while [86:17], – up to the time of the Sending of Al-Qaim-asws, so he-asws will revenge for Me-azwj against the mighty and the tyrants of Quraysh, and the clan of Umayya, and the rest of the people’.[111]
Quran: 32:24
وَجَعَلْنَا Ù…ÙنْهÙمْ أَئÙمَّةً يَهْدÙونَ بÙأَمْرÙنَا لَمَّا صَبَرÙوا Û– وَكَانÙوا بÙآيَاتÙنَا ÙŠÙوقÙÙ†Ùونَ {2432:}
And We Made Imams from them, guiding by Our Command, due to their being patient, and they were certain of Our Signs [32:24]
وعنه، قال: Øدثني أبي، عن القاسم بن Ù…Øمد، عن سليمان بن داود المنقري، عن ØÙص بن غياث، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)- ÙÙŠ Øديث- عن رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله): «Ùصبر رسول الله (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) ÙÙŠ جميع Ø£Øواله، ثم بشر بالأئمة من عترته، Ùˆ وصÙوا بالصبر، Ùقال: ÙˆÙŽ جَعَلْنا Ù…ÙنْهÙمْ أَئÙمَّةً يَهْدÙونَ بÙأَمْرÙنا لَمَّا صَبَرÙوا ÙˆÙŽ كانÙوا بÙآياتÙنا ÙŠÙوقÙÙ†Ùونَ
And from him (Ali Bin Ibrahim) who said, ‘My father narrated to me, from Al-Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Suleyman Bin Dawood Al-Munqary, from Hafs Bin Ghayaas,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws – in a Hadeeth – from Rasool-Allah-saww, said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww observed patience in all of his-saww situations. Then He-azwj Gave the glad tidings of the Imams-asws from his-saww Family, and characterised them-asws with the patience. So He-azwj Said: And We Made Imams from them, guiding by Our Command, due to their being patient, and they were certain of Our Signs [32:24]’.[112]
Ù…Øمد بن العباس، قال: Øدثنا علي بن عبد الله بن أسد، عن إبراهيم بن Ù…Øمد الثقÙÙŠØŒ عن علي ابن هلال الأØمسي، عن الØسن بن وهب العبسي، عن جابر الجعÙÙŠØŒ عن أبي جعÙر Ù…Øمد بن علي (صلوات الله عليهم)ØŒ قال: «نزلت هذه الآية ÙÙŠ ولد Ùاطمة (عليها السلام) خاصة: ÙˆÙŽ جَعَلْنا Ù…ÙنْهÙمْ أَئÙمَّةً يَهْدÙونَ بÙأَمْرÙنا لَمَّا صَبَرÙوا ÙˆÙŽ كانÙوا بÙآياتÙنا ÙŠÙوقÙÙ†Ùونَ
Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas, from Ali Bin Abdullah Bin Asad, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Al-Saqafy, from Ali Ibn Hilal Al-Ahmasy, from Al-Hassan Bin Wahab Al-Abasy, from Jabir Al-Ju’fy,
‘Abu Ja’far Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws has said: ‘This Verse was Revealed in particular for the sons-asws of (Syeda) Fatima-asws: And We Made Imams from them, guiding by Our Command, due to their being patient, and they were certain of Our Signs [32:24]’.[113]
Quran: 27:62
أَمَّنْ ÙŠÙجÙيب٠الْمÙضْطَرَّ Ø¥Ùذَا دَعَاه٠وَيَكْشÙÙ٠السّÙوءَ وَيَجْعَلÙÙƒÙمْ Ø®ÙÙ„ÙŽÙَاءَ الْأَرْض٠ۗ Ø£ÙŽØ¥Ùلَٰهٌ مَعَ اللَّه٠ۚ Ù‚ÙŽÙ„Ùيلًا مَا تَذَكَّرÙونَ {62}
Or, One Who Answers the distressed one when he supplicates to Him and He Removes the evil, and He will Make you to be Caliphs of the earth! Is there a god along with Allah? Little is what you heed [27:62]
علي بن إبراهيم، قال: Øدثني أبي، عن الØسن بن علي بن Ùضال، عن ØµØ§Ù„Ø Ø¨Ù† عقبة، عن أبي عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: «نزلت ÙÙŠ القائم من آل Ù…Øمد (عليهم السلام)ØŒ هو Ùˆ الله المضطر، إذا صلى ÙÙŠ المقام ركعتين، Ùˆ دعا الله Ùأجابه، Ùˆ يكش٠السوء، Ùˆ يجعله خليÙØ© ÙÙŠ الأرض» Ùˆ هذا مما ذكرنا أن تأويله بعد تنزيله
Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘My father narrated to me, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazaal, from Salih Bin Uqba,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘It was Revealed regarding Al-Qaim-asws from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. By Allah-azwj! He-asws is the distressed one. When he-asws prays two Cycles (of salat) in Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as), and supplicates to Allah-azwj, so He-azwj would Answer him-asws, and He-azwj would Remove the evil (from the face of the earth), and Make him-asws to be a Caliph in the earth. And this is from what we-asws have mentioned from its explanation, after its Revelation’.[114]
وعنه: عن Øميد بن زياد، عن الØسن بن Ù…Øمد بن سماعة، عن إبراهيم بن عبد الØميد، عن أبي†عبد الله (عليه السلام)ØŒ قال: «إن القائم (عليه السلام) إذا خرج، دخل المسجد الØرام، Ùيستقبل القبلة، Ùˆ يجعل ظهره إلى المقام، ثم يصلي ركعتين، ثم يقوم، Ùيقول: يا أيها الناس، أنا أولى الناس بآدم. يا أيها الناس، أنا أولى الناس بإبراهيم. يا أيها الناس، أنا أولى الناس بإسماعيل، يا أيها الناس، أنا أولى الناس بمØمد (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله)
And from him, from Hameed Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from Ibrahim Bin Abdul Hameed,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘When Al-Qaim-asws rises, he-asws would enter the Sacred Masjid, and he-asws would be facing towards the Qiblah, and make his-asws back to be to Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as), then he-asws would be praying two cycles of Salat, then he-asws would be standing, and he-asws would be saying: ‘O you people! I-asws am the closest of the people with Adam-as. O you people! I-asws am the closest of the people with Ibrahim-as. O you people! I-asws am the closest of the people with Ismail-as. O you people! I-asws am the closest of the people with Muhammad-saww’.
ثم يرÙع يديه إلى السماء، Ùˆ يدعو، Ùˆ يتضرع، Øتى يقع عليه وجهه، Ùˆ هو قوله عز Ùˆ جل: أَمَّنْ ÙŠÙجÙيب٠الْمÙضْطَرَّ Ø¥Ùذا دَعاه٠وَ يَكْشÙÙ٠السّÙوءَ ÙˆÙŽ يَجْعَلÙÙƒÙمْ Ø®ÙÙ„ÙŽÙاءَ الْأَرْض٠أَ Ø¥Ùلهٌ مَعَ اللَّه٠قَلÙيلًا ما تَذَكَّرÙونَ
Then he-asws would raise his-asws hands to the sky, and he-asws would supplicate, and cry out until he-asws falls down upon his-asws face (in Sajdah). And these are the Words of the Mighty and Majestic: Or, One Who Answers the distressed one when he supplicates to Him and He Removes the evil, and He will Make you to be Caliphs of the earth! Is there a god along with Allah? Little is what you heed [27:62]’[115]
Ù…Øمد بن إبراهيم النعماني، قال: أخبرنا Ø£Øمد بن Ù…Øمد بن سعيد، قال: Øدثني Ù…Øمد بن علي التيملي، عن Ù…Øمد بن إسماعيل بن بزيع، قال: Øدثني غير واØد، عن منصور بن يونس بزرج، عن إسماعيل ابن جابر، عن أبي جعÙر Ù…Øمد بن علي (عليهما السلام)ØŒ: «و هو Ùˆ الله المضطر الذي يقول الله Ùيه: أَمَّنْ ÙŠÙجÙيب٠الْمÙضْطَرَّ Ø¥Ùذا دَعاه٠وَ يَكْشÙÙ٠السّÙوءَ ÙˆÙŽ يَجْعَلÙÙƒÙمْ Ø®ÙÙ„ÙŽÙاءَ الْأَرْض٠Ùيه نزلت Ùˆ له
Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Al-Nu’mani said, ‘Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed informed us, from Muhammad Bin Al-Al-Taymali, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazi’e, from someone else, from Mansour Bin Yunus Bazraj, from Ismail Ibn Jabir,
‘Abu Ja’far Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws having said: ‘And he-asws (Al-Qaim-asws) by Allah-azwj is the distressed one (المضطر) regarding whom Allah-azwj is Saying: Or, One Who Answers the distressed one when he supplicates to Him and He Removes the evil, and He will Make you to be Caliphs of the earth! [27:62]. It was regarding him-asws that is Revealed, and for him-asws (Al-Qaim-asws)’.[116]
علي بن إبراهيم، قال: Øدثني أبي، عن ابن أبي عمير، عن منصور بن يونس، عن أبي خالد الكابلي، قال: قال أبو جعÙر (عليه السلام): «و الله لكأني أنظر إلى القائم (عليه السلام) Ùˆ قد أسند ظهره إلى الØجر، ثم ينشد الله Øقه، ثم يقول: يا أيها الناس، من ÙŠØاجني ÙÙŠ الله Ùأنا أولى بالله. أيها الناس، من ÙŠØاجني ÙÙŠ آدم Ùأنا أولى بآدم
Ali Bin Ibrahim said, ‘My father narrated to me from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Abu Khalid Al-Kalby who said:
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! It is as if I-asws am looking at Al-Qaim-asws, with his-asws back against Al-Hajar (The Black Stone), then he-asws adjures to Allah-azwj of his-asws rights, then he-asws is saying: ‘O you people! The one who disputes with me-asws, regarding Allah-azwj, so (beware) I-asws am the closest with Allah-azwj. O you people! The one who disputes with me-asws regarding Adam-as, so I-asws am the closest with Adam-as’.
أيها الناس، من ÙŠØاجني ÙÙŠ Ù†ÙˆØ Ùأنا أولى بنوØ. أيها الناس، من ÙŠØاجني ÙÙŠ إبراهيم Ùأنا أولى بإبراهيم. أيها الناس، من ÙŠØاجني ÙÙŠ موسى Ùأنا أولى بموسى. أيها الناس، من ÙŠØاجني ÙÙŠ عيسى Ùأنا أولى بعيسى
O you people! The one who disputes with me-asws regarding Noah-as, so I am the closest with Noah-as. O you people! The one who disputes with me regarding Ibrahim-as, so I-asws am the closest with Ibrahim-as. O you people! The one who disputes with me regarding Musa-as, so I-asws am the closest with Musa-as. O you people! The one, who disputes with me-asws regarding Isa-as, so I-asws am the closest with Isa-as.
أيها الناس، من ÙŠØاجني ÙÙŠ رسول الله Ùأنا أولى برسول الله. أيها الناس، من ÙŠØاجني ÙÙŠ كتاب الله Ùأنا أولى بكتاب الله. ثم ينتهي إلى المقام، Ùيصلي ركعتين، Ùˆ ينشد الله Øقه
O you people! The one who disputes with me-asws regarding Rasool-Allah-saww, so I-asws am the closest with Rasool-Allah-saww. O you people! The one who disputes with me-asws regarding the Book of Allah-azwj, so I-asws am the closest with the Book of Allah-azwj’. Then he-asws would end up to the Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as) so he-asws would pray two Cycles (of Salat), and adjure to Allah-azwj of his-asws rights’.
ثم قال أبو جعÙر (عليه السلام): «هو Ùˆ الله المضطر ÙÙŠ كتاب الله، ÙÙŠ قوله: أَمَّنْ ÙŠÙجÙيب٠الْمÙضْطَرَّ Ø¥Ùذا دَعاه٠وَ يَكْشÙÙ٠السّÙوءَ ÙˆÙŽ يَجْعَلÙÙƒÙمْ Ø®ÙÙ„ÙŽÙاءَ الْأَرْضÙ
Then Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! He-asws (Al-Qaim-asws) is the restless one (المضطر) in the Book of Allah-azwj, regarding His-azwj Words: Or, One Who Answers the distressed one when he supplicates to Him and He Removes the evil, and He will Make you to be Caliphs of the earth! [27:62].
Ùيكون أول من يبايعه جبرئيل، ثم الثلاث مائة Ùˆ الثلاثة عشر رجلا، Ùمن كان ابتلي بالمسير واÙى، Ùˆ من لم يبتل بالمسير Ùقد عن Ùراشه، Ùˆ هو قول أمير المؤمنين (عليه السلام): هم المÙقودون عن Ùرشهم
It would so happen that the first one who will pledge allegiance to him-asws would be Jibraeel-as, then three hundred and thirteen (313) men. So the one who will be Tried by the journey would fulfil it, and the one who will not be Tried by the journey would be upon his bed. And it is the speech of Amir-Al-Momineen-asws: ‘They would be missing from their beds’.[117]
Quran: 13:7
ÙˆÙŽÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠الَّذÙينَ ÙƒÙŽÙَرÙوا لَوْلَا Ø£ÙنْزÙÙ„ÙŽ عَلَيْه٠آيَةٌ Ù…Ùنْ رَبّÙÙ‡Ù Û— Ø¥Ùنَّمَا أَنْتَ Ù…ÙنْذÙرٌ Û– ÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙÙƒÙلّ٠قَوْم٠هَاد٠{7}
And those who commit Kufr are saying, ‘Why has not a Sign been Sent down upon him from his Lord?’ But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]
ابن الÙارسي ÙÙŠ (الروضة) قال: قال علي (عليه السلام): «إÙنَّما أَنْتَ Ù…ÙنْذÙرٌ ÙˆÙŽ Ù„ÙÙƒÙلّ٠قَوْم٠هاد٠المنذر: Ù…Øمد (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله)ØŒ Ùˆ لكل قوم هاد: أنا
Ibn Al Farsy in (the book) Al Rowza, said,
‘Ali-asws said: ‘But rather, you are a Warner, and for every people there is a Guide [13:7]. The Warner is Muhammad-saww, and for every people there is a Guide, (it is) me-asws’’.[118]
In another Hadith;
Ùˆ يخرج الله تعالى من صلب الØسن الØجة القائم إمام شيعته، Ùˆ منقذ أوليائه، يغيب Øتى لا يرى، Ùيرجع عن أمره قوم، Ùˆ يثبت عليه آخرون ÙˆÙŽ ÙŠÙŽÙ‚ÙولÙونَ مَتى هذَا الْوَعْد٠إÙنْ ÙƒÙنْتÙمْ صادÙÙ‚Ùينَ Ùˆ لو لم يكن من الدنيا إلا يوم واØد لطول الله عز Ùˆ جل ذلك اليوم Øتى يخرج قائمنا
And Allah-azwj the Exalted would Extract from the spine of Al-Hassan (Al Askari-asws, the Divine Authority Al-Qaim-asws, Imam-asws of his-asws Shias, and saviour of his-asws friends. He-asws would be absent until he-asws would not be seen, so a people would retract from his-asws matter, and others would be steadfast upon it and they (the first ones) And they will be saying: ‘When would be this threat, if you were truthful?’ [10:48]. And if there does not happen (to remain) from the (time) of the world except for one day, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Prolong that day until our-asws Qaim-asws comes out.
Ùيملأ الأرض قسطا Ùˆ عدلا، كما ملئت ظلما Ùˆ جورا، Ùلا تخلو الأرض منكم، أعطاكم الله علمي Ùˆ Ùهمي، Ùˆ لقد دعوت الله تبارك Ùˆ تعالى أن يجعل العلم Ùˆ الÙقه ÙÙŠ عقبي Ùˆ عقب عقبي Ùˆ زرعي Ùˆ زرع زرعي
Then, he-asws would fill the earth with fairness and justice just as it would have been filled with injustice and tyranny (before that). So the earth will not be empty from you (Imams-asws). Allah-azwj would Give you-asws all my-saww knowledge and my-saww understanding, and I-saww have supplicated to Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted that He-azwj should Make the knowledge and the understanding to be in my-saww posterity and my-saww offspring, and offspring of my-saww offspring’’ (an extract).[119]
Appendix I: Some Ahadith from Ahl Al-Sunna regarding the coming of the prophet ‘Isa-as and Imam Mahdi-asws
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù‚Ùتَيْبَة٠بْن٠سَعÙيدÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعÙيد٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ سَعÙيدÙØŒ عَنْ عَطَاء٠بْن٠مÙينَاءَ، عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّه٠قَالَ قَالَ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم †“†وَاللَّه٠لَيَنْزÙلَنَّ ابْن٠مَرْيَمَ Øَكَمًا عَادÙلاً ÙَلَيَكْسÙرَنَّ الصَّلÙيبَ وَلَيَقْتÙلَنَّ الْخÙنْزÙيرَ وَلَيَضَعَنَّ الْجÙزْيَةَ وَلَتÙتْرَكَنَّ الْقÙلاَص٠Ùَلاَ ÙŠÙسْعَى عَلَيْهَا وَلَتَذْهَبَنَّ الشَّØْنَاء٠وَالتَّبَاغÙض٠وَالتَّØَاسÙد٠وَلَيَدْعÙوَنَّ Ø¥ÙÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ الْمَال٠Ùَلاَ يَقْبَلÙه٠أَØَدٌ â€â€â€
… I swear by Allah that the son of Maryam will certainly descend as a just judge… (Sahih Muslim, Book 001, Number 0289)
It is narrated to us by Quteyba Bin Saeed, from Lays, from Saeed Bin Abu Saeed, from Ata’a Bin Mina’a, from Abu Huraira who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘By Allah-azwj ! The son-as of Maryam-as will be descending as a just judge, and he-as will break the cross and kill the pigs, and he-as will place the taxes
Øَدَّثَنَا عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠عَبْد٠اللَّهÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا سÙÙْيَانÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا الزّÙهْرÙيّÙØŒ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنÙÙŠ سَعÙيد٠بْن٠الْمÙسَيَّبÙØŒ سَمÙعَ أَبَا Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ Ù€ رضى الله عنه Ù€ عَنْ رَسÙول٠اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ “†لاَ تَقÙوم٠السَّاعَة٠Øَتَّى يَنْزÙÙ„ÙŽ ÙÙيكÙم٠ابْن٠مَرْيَمَ Øَكَمًا Ù…ÙقْسÙطًا، ÙَيَكْسÙرَ الصَّلÙيبَ، وَيَقْتÙÙ„ÙŽ الْخÙنْزÙيرَ، وَيَضَعَ الْجÙزْيَةَ، ÙˆÙŽÙŠÙŽÙÙيضَ الْمَال٠Øَتَّى لاَ يَقْبَلَه٠أَØَدٌ â€â€â€â€
The Hour will not be established until the son of Mary (i.e. Jesus) descends amongst you as a just ruler… (Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 3, Book 43, Number 656)
Øَدَّثَنَا Ù‡Ùدْبَة٠بْن٠خَالÙدÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا هَمَّام٠بْن٠يَØْيَى، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْد٠الرَّØْمَن٠بْن٠آدَمَ، عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ Ù‡Ùرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبÙيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ †“†لَيْسَ بَيْنÙÙŠ وَبَيْنَه٠نَبÙيٌّ – يَعْنÙÙŠ عÙيسَى
There is no prophet between me and him, that is, Jesus (pbuh). He will descend (to the earth). (Sunan Abu-Dawud, Book 37, Number 4310; Sahih al-Bukhari, Sahih Muslim and Tirmidhi)
Øَدَّثَنَا الْوَلÙيد٠بْن٠شÙجَاعÙØŒ وَهَارÙون٠بْن٠عَبْد٠اللَّهÙØŒ ÙˆÙŽØَجَّاج٠بْن٠الشَّاعÙرÙØŒ قَالÙوا Øَدَّثَنَا Øَجَّاجٌ، – ÙˆÙŽÙ‡ÙÙˆÙŽ ابْن٠مÙØَمَّد٠– عَن٠ابْن٠جÙرَيْجÙØŒ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنÙÙŠ أَبÙÙˆ الزّÙبَيْرÙØŒ أَنَّه٠سَمÙعَ جَابÙرَ بْنَ عَبْد٠اللَّهÙØŒ ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠سَمÙعْت٠النَّبÙيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠†“†لاَ تَزَال٠طَائÙÙÙŽØ©ÙŒ Ù…Ùنْ Ø£ÙمَّتÙÙŠ ÙŠÙقَاتÙÙ„Ùونَ عَلَى الْØَقّ٠ظَاهÙرÙينَ Ø¥ÙÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ يَوْم٠الْقÙيَامَة٠– قَالَ – ÙَيَنْزÙل٠عÙيسَى ابْن٠مَرْيَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙÙŽÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠أَمÙيرÙÙ‡Ùمْ تَعَالَ صَلّ٠لَنَا â€.†ÙÙŽÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠لاَ â€.†إÙنَّ بَعْضَكÙمْ عَلَى بَعْض٠أÙمَرَاء٠â€.†تَكْرÙÙ…ÙŽØ©ÙŽ اللَّه٠هَذÙه٠الأÙمَّةَ â€â€â€
… Jesus son of Mary would then descend and their (Muslims’) commander would invite him to come and lead them in prayer, but he would say: No, some amongst you are commanders over some (amongst you). This is the honour from Allah for this Ummah. (Sahih Muslim, Book 001, Number 0293)
Øَدَّثَنَا Ø£ÙŽØْمَد٠بْن٠إÙبْرَاهÙيمَ، Øَدَّثَنَا عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠جَعْÙَر٠الرَّقّÙيّÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا أَبÙÙˆ الْمَلÙÙŠØ٠الْØَسَن٠بْن٠عÙمَرَ، عَنْ زÙيَاد٠بْن٠بَيَانÙØŒ عَنْ عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠نÙÙَيْلÙØŒ عَنْ سَعÙيد٠بْن٠الْمÙسَيَّبÙØŒ عَنْ Ø£Ùمّ٠سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمÙعْت٠رَسÙولَ اللَّه٠صلى الله عليه وسلم ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠†“†الْمَهْدÙيّ٠مÙنْ عÙتْرَتÙÙŠ Ù…Ùنْ وَلَد٠ÙَاطÙÙ…ÙŽØ©ÙŽ â€â€â€ â€.†قَالَ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠بْن٠جَعْÙَر٠وَسَمÙعْت٠أَبَا الْمَلÙÙŠØÙ ÙŠÙثْنÙÙŠ عَلَى عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠نÙÙَيْل٠وَيَذْكÙر٠مÙنْه٠صَلاَØًا â€
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu’minin:
The Prophet (saww) said: The Mahdi will be of my family, of the descendants of Fatimah. … (Sunan Abu-Dawud, Book 36, Number 4271)
Øَدَّثَنَا عÙثْمَان٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ شَيْبَةَ، Øَدَّثَنَا الْÙَضْل٠بْن٠دÙكَيْنÙØŒ Øَدَّثَنَا ÙÙطْرٌ، عَن٠الْقَاسÙم٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ بَزَّةَ، عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ الطّÙÙَيْلÙØŒ عَنْ عَلÙيّÙØŒ – رضى الله تعالى عنه – عَن٠النَّبÙيّ٠صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ †“†لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ Ù…ÙÙ†ÙŽ الدَّهْر٠إÙلاَّ يَوْمٌ لَبَعَثَ اللَّه٠رَجÙلاً Ù…Ùنْ أَهْل٠بَيْتÙÙŠ يَمْلأÙهَا عَدْلاً كَمَا Ù…ÙÙ„Ùئَتْ جَوْرًا â€â€â€
Narrated Ali ibn Abu Talib:
The Prophet-saww said: If only one day of this time (world) remained, Allah-azwj would raise up a man from my family who would fill this earth with justice as it has been filled with oppression. (Sunan Abu-Dawud, Book 36, Number 4270)
Appendix II: Obedience to an Imams-asws Appointed by Allah-azwj is Obligatory
Ø£ÙŽØْمَد٠بْن٠مÙØَمَّد٠عَنْ عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠الْØَكَم٠عَن٠الْØÙسَيْن٠بْن٠أَبÙÙŠ الْعَلَاء٠قَالَ ذَكَرْت٠لÙأَبÙÙŠ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠( عليه السلام ) قَوْلَنَا ÙÙÙŠ الْأَوْصÙيَاء٠إÙنَّ طَاعَتَهÙمْ Ù…ÙÙْتَرَضَةٌ قَالَ Ùَقَالَ نَعَمْ Ù‡Ùم٠الَّذÙينَ قَالَ اللَّه٠تَعَالَى Ø£ÙŽØ·ÙيعÙوا اللَّهَ ÙˆÙŽ Ø£ÙŽØ·ÙيعÙوا الرَّسÙولَ ÙˆÙŽ Ø£ÙولÙÙŠ الْأَمْر٠مÙنْكÙمْ ÙˆÙŽ Ù‡Ùم٠الَّذÙينَ قَالَ اللَّه٠عَزَّ ÙˆÙŽ جَلَّ Ø¥Ùنَّما ÙˆÙŽÙ„ÙيّÙÙƒÙم٠اللَّه٠وَ رَسÙولÙÙ‡Ù ÙˆÙŽ الَّذÙينَ آمَنÙوا
Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,
‘I mentioned to Abu Abdullah-asws (Imam Jafar e Sadiq) our words regarding the successors-asws, ‘Is obedience to them-asws a necessity?’. So he-asws said: ‘Yes. They-asws are the ones for whom Allah-azwj the Exalted Said: O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Rasool and those with (Divine) Authority from you [4:59]; and they–asws the ones for whom Allah–azwj Mighty and Majestic Said But rather, only Allah is your Guardian and His Rasool and those who believe [5:55]’.[120]
عَلÙيّ٠بْن٠إÙبْرَاهÙيمَ عَنْ صَالÙØ٠بْن٠السّÙنْدÙيّ٠عَنْ جَعْÙَر٠بْن٠بَشÙير٠عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبÙÙŠ عَبْد٠اللَّه٠( عليه السلام ) قَالَ سَمÙعْتÙÙ‡Ù ÙŠÙŽÙ‚Ùول٠نَØْن٠الَّذÙينَ Ùَرَضَ اللَّه٠طَاعَتَنَا لَا يَسَع٠النَّاسَ Ø¥Ùلَّا مَعْرÙÙَتÙنَا ÙˆÙŽ لَا ÙŠÙعْذَر٠النَّاس٠بÙجَهَالَتÙنَا مَنْ عَرَÙَنَا كَانَ Ù…ÙؤْمÙناً ÙˆÙŽ مَنْ أَنْكَرَنَا كَانَ كَاÙÙراً ÙˆÙŽ مَنْ لَمْ يَعْرÙÙْنَا ÙˆÙŽ لَمْ ÙŠÙنْكÙرْنَا كَانَ ضَالًّا Øَتَّى يَرْجÙعَ Ø¥ÙÙ„ÙŽÙ‰ الْهÙدَى الَّذÙÙŠ اÙْتَرَضَ اللَّه٠عَلَيْه٠مÙنْ طَاعَتÙنَا الْوَاجÙبَة٠ÙÙŽØ¥Ùنْ ÙŠÙŽÙ…Ùتْ عَلَى ضَلَالَتÙÙ‡Ù ÙŠÙŽÙْعَل٠اللَّه٠بÙه٠مَا يَشَاءÙ
Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Abu Salma,
(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullah-asws, said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘We-asws are those, obedience to whom Allah-azwj has necessitated. The people have no leeway except recognising us-asws, nor are the people excused of being ignorant of us-asws. The one who recognises us-asws would be a Momin, and the one who denies us-asws would be a disbeliever, and the one who does not recognise us-asws and does not deny us-asws, would be a strayer until he returns to the guidance which Allah-azwj has Necessitated upon him, from being obedient to us-asws, the Obligatory. So if he was to die upon his straying, Allah-azwj will Do with him whatever He-azwj so Desires to’.[121]
Appendix III: Verse 28:5-6 – The Arrival of our Master-asws, the 12th Imam-asws
وعنه، قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن الØسن بن Ø£Øمد بن الوليد (رØمه الله)ØŒ قال: Øدثنا Ù…Øمد بن ÙŠØيى العطار، قال: Øدثنا أبو عبد الله الØسين بن رزق الله، قال: Øدثني موسى بن Ù…Øمد بن القاسم بن Øمزة بن موسى بن جعÙر بن Ù…Øمد بن علي بن الØسين بن علي بن أبي طالب (عليهم السلام)ØŒ قال: Øدثتني Øكيمة بنت Ù…Øمد بن علي بن موسى بن جعÙر بن Ù…Øمد بن علي بن الØسين بن علي بن أبي طالب (عليهم الصلاة Ùˆ السلام)ØŒ قالت: بعث إلي أبو Ù…Øمد الØسن بن علي (عليهما السلام)ØŒ Ùقال: «يا عمة، اجعلي Ø¥Ùطارك الليلة عندنا، Ùإنها ليلة النص٠من شعبان، Ùإن الله تبارك Ùˆ تعالى سيظهر ÙÙŠ هذه الليلة الØجة، Ùˆ هو Øجته ÙÙŠ أرضه
And from him, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Ahmad Bin Al-Waleed, from Muhammad Bin Yahya Al-Ataar, from Abu Abdullah Al-Husayn Bin Razaqallah, from Musa Bin Muhammad Bin Al-Qasim Bin Hamza, who says:
(It has been narrated from the) Son-asws of Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws having said: ‘My aunt Hakeema daughter of Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws said, ‘ Abu Muhammad Al-Hassan Bin Ali-asws sent for me and said: ‘O aunt! Break your fast with us-asws tonight, for it is a night from the middle of Shabaan. Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted will Manifest the Divine Authority in this night, and he-asws is His-asws Divine Authority in His-azwj earth’.
قالت: Ùقلت له: Ùˆ من امه؟ قال لي: «نرجس». قلت له: Ùˆ الله- جعلني الله Ùداك- ما بها أثر. قال: «هو ما أقول لك
I said, ‘And who is his-asws mother?’ He-asws said: ‘Narjis-as’. I said to him, ‘By Allah-azwj – May Allah-azwj make me to be sacrificed for you-asws – she-as is not with any traces of it (women normally show)’. He-asws said: ‘It would be as I-asws have said it to you’.
قالت: Ùجئت، Ùلما سلمت Ùˆ جلست، جاءت تنزع Ø®ÙÙŠØŒ Ùˆ قالت لي: يا سيدتي، كي٠أمسيت؟ Ùقلت: بل أنت سيدتي، Ùˆ سيدة أهلي. قالت: Ùأنكرت قولي، Ùˆ قالت: ما هذا، يا عمة؟ قالت: Ùقلت لها: بنية، إن الله تبارك Ùˆ تعالى سيهب لك ÙÙŠ ليلتك هذه غلاما سيدا ÙÙŠ الدنيا Ùˆ الآخرة
She said, ‘I went to her-as. So when I had greeted and was seated, she-as came forward to take my slippers, and said to me, ‘O Chieftess! How was your evening?’ I said, ‘But, you-as are my Chieftess, and the Chieftess of my family’. She-as denied my words and said: ‘What is this, O aunt?’ So I said to her, ‘Daughter, Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted would be Endowing to you-as, during this very night, a boy-asws who is the Chief in the world and in the Hereafter’.
قالت: Ùخجلت، Ùˆ استØيت، Ùلما Ùرغت من صلاة العشاء الآخرة، Ø£Ùطرت، Ùˆ أخذت مضجعي Ùرقدت، Ùلما كان ÙÙŠ جو٠الليل، قمت إلى الصلاة ÙÙرغت من صلاتي Ùˆ هي نائمة، ليس بها Øادث، ثم جلست معقبة، ثم اضطجعت، ثم انتبهت Ùزعة Ùˆ هي راقدة، ثم قامت Ùصلت Ùˆ نامت
She said, ‘She-as became shy and embarrassed by it. So when I was from the Evening Prayer, I broke the Fast, and I took to my bed and lied down. When it was the middle of the night, I stood up to pray Salat, and when I was free from my Salat, she-as was sleeping, and there were no signs of child with her. So I sat down and started panicking as she-as was still sleeping. Then I stood up to pray Salat and then slept.
قالت Øكيمة: Ùˆ خرجت أتÙقد الÙجر، Ùإذا أنا بالÙجر الأول كذنب السرØان، Ùˆ هي نائمة، Ùدخلتني الشكوك، ÙØµØ§Ø Ø¨ÙŠ أبو Ù…Øمد (عليه السلام) من المجلس، Ùقال: «لا تعجلي- يا عمة- Ùإن الأمر قد قرب». قالت: Ùجلست Ùˆ قرأت الم السجدة، Ùˆ يس
Hakeema-as said, ‘And I went out to view the dawn and saw that she-as was still sleeping. So doubt crept into me. Abu Muhammad-asws called out at me from the seating: ‘Do not be hasty – O aunt – for the matter has drawn near!’. I sat down and recited الم السجدة (Chapter 32) and يس (Chapter 36).
Ùبينما أنا كذلك، إذ انتبهت Ùزعة، Ùوثبت إليها، Ùˆ قلت: اسم الله عليك، ثم قلت لها: تØسين شيئا؟ قالت: نعم، يا عمة، Ùقلت لها: اجمعي Ù†Ùسك، Ùˆ اجمعي قلبك، Ùهو ما قلت لك
I was in the middle of that, when she-as got up alarmed. So I rushed towards her and said, ‘The Name of Allah -azwj be upon you-as’. Then I said to her-as, ‘Do you-as feel anything?’ She-as said: ‘Yes, O aunt!’ So I said, ‘Pull yourself together, and strengthen your-as heart, for it is what has been said to you-as’.
قالت Øكيمة: ثم أخذتني Ùترة، Ùˆ أخذتها Ùترة، Ùانتبهت بØس سيدي، ÙكشÙت الثوب عنه، Ùإذا به (عليه السلام) ساجدا يتلقى الأرض بمساجده، Ùضممته (عليه السلام) إلي، Ùإذا أنا به نظي٠منظÙ
Hakeema-as said, ‘Then natured seized me, and nature seized her-as, and I noticed the sensing of my Master-asws, so I uncovered the cloth from him-asws and there he-asws was, performing Sajdah upon the ground. So I-asws took him-asws to myself, and he-asws was clean and pure.
ÙØµØ§Ø Ø¨ÙŠ أبو Ù…Øمد (عليه السلام): «هلم إلي ابني، يا عمة». Ùجئت به إليه، Ùوضع يديه تØت أليته Ùˆ ظهره، Ùˆ وضع قدميه على صدره، ثم أدلى لسانه ÙÙŠ Ùيه، Ùˆ أمر يده على عينيه، Ùˆ سمعه، Ùˆ Ù…Ùاصله، ثم قال: «تكلم، يا بني». Ùقال: «أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ÙˆØده لا شريك له، Ùˆ أشهد أن Ù…Øمدا (صلى الله عليه Ùˆ آله) رسول الله». ثم صلى على أمير المؤمنين، Ùˆ على الأئمة (عليهم السلام)ØŒ إلى أن وق٠على أبيه، ثم Ø£Øجم
Abu Muhammad-asws called out to me: ‘Bring my-asws son-asws to me-asws, O aunt!’ So I went with him-asws to him-asws, and he-asws placed his-asws hands under his-asws back and his-asws feet upon his-asws own chest, then place his-asws own tongue in his-asws mouth, and wiped his-asws hand upon his-asws eyes, and his-asws ears, and his-asws joints, then said: ‘Speak, O my-asws son!’ He-asws said: ‘I-asws hereby testify that there is no god except for Allah-azwj, One with not associates to Him-azwj, and I-asws testify that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-Allah-saww’. Then he-asws sent greetings upon Amir-al-Momineen-asws, and upon the Imams-asws, until he-asws paused at his-asws father-asws, then was reluctant’.
ثم قال أبو Ù…Øمد (عليه السلام): «يا عمة، اذهبي به إلى امه ليسلم عليها، Ùˆ ائتني به» Ùذهبت به، Ùسلم عليها، Ùˆ رددته Ùˆ وضعته ÙÙŠ المجلس، ثم قال: «يا عمة، إذا كان يوم السابع، Ùاتينا
The Abu Muhammad-asws said: ‘O aunt! Go with him-asws to his-asws mother-as, to greet her-as, and bring him-asws back to me-asws’. So I-asws went with him-asws. He-asws greeted her-as, and I returned him-asws placed him in the seat. Then he-asws said: ‘O aunt! When it is the seventh day, come to us’.
قالت Øكيمة: Ùلما أصبØت، جئت لأسلم على أبي Ù…Øمد (عليه السلام)ØŒ ÙكشÙت الستر لأتÙقد سيدي (عليه السلام) Ùلم أره، Ùقلت له: جعلت Ùداك، ما Ùعل سيدي؟ Ùقال: «يا عمة، إنما استودعناه الذي استودعته ام موسى موسى (عليه السلام)
Hakeema-as said, ‘When it was the morning, I came to greet Abu Muhammad-asws. I uncovered the curtain, so that I would see my Master-asws. But when I did not see him-asws, I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, what happened to my Master-asws?’ He-asws replied: ‘O aunt! But rather, I-asws entrusted him-asws with the entrustment, which the mother of Musa-as entrusted Musa-as’.
قالت Øكيمة: Ùلما كان ÙÙŠ اليوم السابع جئت، Ùسلمت Ùˆ جلست، Ùقال: «هلمي إلي ابني» Ùجئت بسيدي ÙÙŠ الخرقة، ÙÙعل به ÙƒÙعلته الاولى، ثم أدلى لسانه ÙÙŠ Ùيه، كأنه يغذيه لبنا، أو عسلا، ثم قال: «تكلم، يا بني» Ùقال (عليه السلام): «أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله» Ùˆ ثنى بالصلاة على Ù…Øمد، Ùˆ على أمير المؤمنين، Ùˆ الأئمة (صلوات الله عليهم أجمعين) Øتى وق٠على أبيه (عليه السلام)
Hakeema-as said, ‘So when it was the seventh day, I came and greeted him-asws and was seated. He-asws said: ‘Bring my-asws son-asws to me-asws’. So she-as came with my Master-asws in the cloth. But he-asws did with him-asws as he-asws had done before, then inserted his-asws own tongue into him-asws, as if he-asws was feeding him-asws milk, or honey, then said: ‘Speak, O my-asws son-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘I-asws hereby testify that there is no god except for Allah-azwj’. And he-asws Extolled with the Salawat upon Muhammad-saww, and upon Amir-al-Momineen-asws, and the Imams-asws until he-asws paused upon his-asws father.
ثم تلا هذه الآية بÙسْم٠اللَّه٠الرَّØْمن٠الرَّØÙيم٠وَ Ù†ÙرÙيد٠أَنْ Ù†ÙŽÙ…Ùنَّ عَلَى الَّذÙينَ اسْتÙضْعÙÙÙوا ÙÙÙŠ الْأَرْض٠وَ نَجْعَلَهÙمْ أَئÙمَّةً ÙˆÙŽ نَجْعَلَهÙم٠الْوارÙØ«Ùينَ ÙˆÙŽ Ù†ÙمَكّÙÙ†ÙŽ Ù„ÙŽÙ‡Ùمْ ÙÙÙŠ الْأَرْض٠وَ Ù†ÙرÙÙŠÙŽ ÙÙرْعَوْنَ ÙˆÙŽ هامانَ ÙˆÙŽ جÙÙ†ÙودَهÙما Ù…ÙنْهÙمْ ما كانÙوا ÙŠÙŽØْذَرÙونَ
Then he-asws recited this verse: ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. And We Intend to Confer upon those who were weakened in the land, and to Make them Imams, and Make them the inheritors [28:5] And to Enable for them in the land, and to Show Pharaoh and Haman and their armies what they used to beware from them [28:6]’.
قال موسى: Ùسألت عقبة الخادم عن هذا، قال: صدقت Øكيمة
Musa (the narrator) said, ‘I asked the servant about this. He said, ‘Hakeema-as spoke the truth’.[122]
Â
[1] الكاÙÙŠ 1: 226/ 1
[2] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 84 H 5
[3] List of Quranic verses, Courtesy of List of Quranic Verses about Imam al-Mahdi (a) – wikishia
[4] ÙƒÙاية الأثر: 297
[5] تأويل الآيات 1: 332/ 22
[6] نهج البيان 3: 221 «مخطوط»
[7] مجمع البيان 7: 239ØŒ Ùˆ ذيل الØديث ÙÙŠ الÙصول المهمة: 294ØŒ Ùˆ منتخب كنز العمال 6: 30.
[8] Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira – Ch 2 – H 1
[9] الغيبة للنعماني: 313/ 4
[10] الغيبة للنعماني: 241/ 37
[11] الكاÙÙŠ 8: 313/ 487
[12] تÙسير العيّاشي 1: 66/ 117.
[13] الغيبة: 199/ 13
[14] Tafseer Furat V 1 P 113 H 114
[15] كمال الدين و تمام النعمة: 670/ 16، ينابيع المودة: 423.
[16] الخصال: 108/ 75، ينابيع المودة: 424.
[17] تÙسير العيّاشي 2: 242/ 14
[18] تÙسير العيّاشي 2: 250/ 37.
[19] تأويل الآيات 1: 280/ 10.
[20] تÙسير العيّاشي 2: 290/ 67ØŒ ينابيع المودة: 425.
[21] الكاÙÙŠ 8: 287/ 432.
[22]                         تÙسير القمي، جâ€2ØŒ ص: 65
[23] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 108 H 22
[24] ( 3) كذا صØÙ‘Øناه من البرهان، Ùˆ ÙÙŠ الخطّية:« Ùˆ الهدى».
[25] تأويل الآيات الظاهرة ÙÙŠ Ùضائل العترة الطاهرة، ص: 317
[26] (تأويل الآيات 2: 734/ 6) (Extract)
[27] كمال الدين و تمام النعمة: 368/ 6.
[28] عيون أخبار الرّضا (عليه السّلام) 1: 273/ 5، علل الشرائع: 229/ 1، ينابيع المودة: 424.
[29] تÙسير العياشي 2: 50/ 24.
[30] ( 4). مضمون مأخوذ من قوله تعالىâ€\i« Ø¥Ùنَّ اللَّهَ Ù…ÙبْتَلÙيكÙمْ بÙنَهَرÙ»\E ÙÙŠ سورة البقرة: 249.
[31] الغيبة للنعماني، النص، ص: 316
[32] (كمال الدين و تمام النعمة: 656/ 1.)
[33] (تأويل الآيات 2: 831/ 2)
[34] Taweel Al Ayaat – Ch 97 H 7
[35] Taweel Al Ayaat – Ch 97 H 2
[36] (تÙسير القمي 2: 425)
[37] تأويل الآيات 2: 803/ 1. (Extract)
[38] (تأويل الآيات 2: 792/ 1.)
[39] (الاختصاص: 223)
[40] Al Kafi – V 8 H 14461
[41] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 80 H 22
[42] Tafseer Noor Al Saqalayn – CH 81 H 18
[43] الكاÙÙŠ 276/ 23
[44] (تأويل الآيات 2: 732/ 2.)
[45] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 80 H 30
[46] (تأويل الآيات 2: 732/ 3.)
[47] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 108 H 91 (Extract)
[48] (تأويل الآيات 2: 726/ 7)
[49] (الكاÙÙŠ 8: 287/ 432)
[50] (كمال الدين و تمام النعمة: 360/ 3.)
[51] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 80 H 14
[52] Tafseer Noor Al Saqalayn – CH 67 H 41
[53] الكاÙÙŠ 1: 358/ 91ØŒ تأويل الآيات 2: 686/ 5
[54] تأويل الآيات 2: 663/ 15.
[55] الغيبة: 242/ 39.
[56] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 7 CH 17 H 8
[57] تأويل الآيات 2: 615/ 4 (Extract)
[58] تÙسير القمّي 2: 327.
[59] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 53 The book of History – Imam Al Mahdiajtf, Ch 29 H 57 a
[60] كمال الدين و تمام النعمة: 641
[61] تأويل الآيات 2: 576/ 3.
[62] تأويل الآيات 2: 1: 571/ 46.
[63] تأويل الآيات 2: 549/ 18.
[64] Tafseer Abu Hamza Al Sumaly – Hadeeth No. 276
[65] الكاÙÙŠ 1: 361/ 92.
[66] تأويل الآيات 2: 541/ 17
[67] Al Kafi – V 8 H 14629
[68] Al-Kafi – V 8 H 15022
[69] غيبة النعماني: 269/ 41
[70] Bihar Al-Anwaar – V 24, The book of Imamate, P 1 Ch 30 H 6
[71] تÙسير القمّي 2: 253.
[72] Al Kafi – H 14880 (Extract)
[73] تأويل الآيات 2: 496/ 9.
[74] تÙسير العيّاشي 2: 56/ 49.
[75] Kitaab Sulaym Bin Qays Al Hilali – H 25
[76] تأويل الآيات 2: 445/ 9
[77] تأويل الآيات 2: 444/ 6
[78] نهج البيان 3: 232 «مخطوط»
[79] دلائل الإمامة: 248، ينابيع المودّة: 426
[80] Al Kafi – V 8 H 14931
[81] تÙسير القمّي 2: 118.
[82] الغيبة: 251/ 8.
[83] الغيبة: 263/ 23.
[84] ». تأويل الآيات 1: 386/ 2، ينابيع المودة: 426.
[85] تأويل الآيات 1: 392/ 18.
[86] الكاÙÙŠ 1: 151/ 5. (Extract)
[87] التوØيد: 157/ 3.
[88] غاية المرام: 317، اللوامع النورانية: 247
[89] تÙسير القمّي 2: 87.
[90] كمال الدين و تمام النعمة: 17.
[91] كمال الدين و تمام النعمة: 645/ 4.
[92] كمال الدين و تمام النعمة: 645/
[93] A person not from theirasws immediate families.
[94] تÙسير العيّاشي 1: 65/ 117
[95] الغيبة: 243/ 43
[96] دلائل الإمامة: 252
[97] تÙسير العيّاشي 2: 254/ 2.
[98] دلائل الإمامة: 251.
[99] تÙسير القمّي 1: 141.
[100] تÙسير العيّاشي 1 لا 253/ 176.
[101] كما الدين و تمام النعمة: 222/ 8.
[102] Ùسير العيّاشي 1: 251/ 171.
[103] تÙسير العيّاشي 1: 183/ 81ØŒ ينابيع المودة: 421.
[104] كمال الدين و تمام النعمة: 336/ 8
[105] كمال الدين و تمام النعمة: 357/ 54، ينابيع المودة: 422
[106] تÙسير العيّاشي 2: 32/ 90.
[107] تÙسير القمي 1: 335.
[108] تأويل الآيات 1: 338/ 16
[109] تÙسير القمّي 2: 84. (Extract)
[110] تأويل الآيات 1: 340/ 20
[111] (تÙسير القمّي 2: 416)
[112] تÙسير القمي 1: 197
[113] تأويل الآيات 2: 444/ 8، شواهد التنزيل 1: 454/ 625.
[114] تÙسير القمّي 2: 129.
[115] تأويل الآيات 1: 402/ 5
[116] لغيبة: 181/ 30 (Extract)
[117] تÙسير القمّي 2: 205
[118] روضة الواعظين: 104، 116.
[119] ÙƒÙاية الأثر: 162
[120] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 8 H 7
[121] Al Kafi V 1 – The Book Of Divine Authority CH 8 H 11
[122] كمال الدين و تمام النعمة: 424/ 1.